ENS S FI I 9 1981
SERIES 16
ORISSA
Part ... XB
TOWN SURVEY REPORT BElLAGUNTHA
Initial Draft N. SHOME P. C. SAHU A. C. SAMANTARAY S. N. MAHAPATRA
Final Draft & Editing S. K. SWAIN Deputy Director of Census Operations Orissa
FOREWORD
Apart from the decennial enumeration of population. the I ndian Census is steeped In the tradI tion of undertaking a variety of studies of topical interest. In fact, the publications brought out in con nection with the earlier censuses contained veritable mines of information on racial, cultural, linguistic and a number of other aspects of life of the people of this country. With the advent of freedom, however, the scope and dimension of these special studies had to be restructured in a manner that would provide the basic feedbacks on the processes of development taking place in different spheres of life of the people especially under planned development.
Thus, in connection with the 1961 Census, a massive programme was launched inter alia to conduct socia-economic survey of about 500 villages selected from different parts of the country. The main objective of this study was to know the way of life of the people living in Indian villages which accounted for 82 per cent of the total population as per the 1961 Census. There was, however, an im perative need to extend the area of the study to urban centres as well, to provide a complete coverage of the people living in diverse socia-economic conditions It was with this objective in view ancillary studies on towns were launched as part of the social studies programme in connection with the 1971 Census.
The programme of social studies taken up in connection with the 1971 Census, was continued without any major change at the 1981 Census as well A study on traditional rural based handicrafts was, however, added as a new item under the social study projects of the 1981 Census For the con· duct of urban study 64 small and medium towns were selected from different parts of the country fol lowing the criteria such as (a) size, (b) demographic features, (c) functional characteristics, (d) specific industry or occupation dominating the economy, (e) location, (f) concentration of different castes and communities, and (g) other social and cultural phenomenon like temple town, health resort etc.
The research design, tools for data collection and formats for data tabulation and report writ ing required for urban studies were originally formulated by Dr. B.K. Roy SUrman, the then Deputy Registrar General, Social Studies Division. His successor, Dr N.G. Nag took considerable pains to revise all the formats to make them more comprehensive Dr K.P. Ittaman, the present Deputy Registrar General heading Social Studies Division, coordinated these studies at different levels as well as rendered necessary guidance to the Directorates of Census Operations for their successful consummation. Shri M.K. Jain, Senior Research Officer and Smt. Suman Prashar, Assistant Director of Census Operations with the able assistance of Investigator, Shri Sudesh Madan did a commendable jpb in scrutinising the reports and communicating the comments thereon to the Directorates. I am grateful to all of them.
The present report is the out-come of a study on Bellaguntha town undertaken by the Direc· torate of Census Operations, Orissa. I am indebted to Shri S K Swain, Deputy Director and his colleagues in the Census Directorate for their painstaking efforts in bringing out this report.
New Deihl, V.S. VERMA 1 st June, 1988 Registrar General, India
PREFACE
Census of India is not confined In counting ot heads merely but In fact had a long tradition of providing data on a variety of socia-economic and cultural aspects of the people. In other words, it presents a complete picture of man In his social, cultural and economic settings both at micro and macro levels which is factually required for fulfilling the needs for policy decisions and tor developmental plan ning. Keeping it in view since 1951, Social Study Projects like rural arts and crafts, fairs and festivals, etc. have been taken up. As an adjunct to 1971 Census, studies on towns were taken up under Social Study Projects to provide a complete coverage of the people living in diverse socia-economic condi tions. This tyoe of special study on towns will definitely help understanding the intensity and direction of socia-economic forces generated by urbanisation including that of how the process of urbanisation is effected and its impact on the rural neighbourhood.
The present report on Be!laguntha town is the product of an intensive survey conducted as ancillary to 1981 Census. The field investigations and tabulation and report writing are done by staff Of this Directorate under the supervision of Shri C.R. Mohanty, Assistant Director of Census Operations (Tech.). Lastly, I myself have prepared final report and edited the same.
The photographs appeared in this volume have been taken by Shri MK Mukherjee, Assistant Director of Census Operations (Tech.). The maps and charts presented in this publication are prepared by the staff of map section of this Directorate under the supervision of Shri J.P. Rout, Research Officer (Map).
I must record my deepest sense !)f gratitude to Shri P. Padmanabha, I.A.S., ex-Registrar General, and Shri V.S. Verma, lAS, present Registrar General, I ndia for their valuable guidance. I am grateful to Dr. N.G. Nag, ex-Deputy Registrar General, India, Dr. K.P. Ittaman, present Deputy Registrar General, India and Shri M.K. Jain, Senior Research Officer and his colleagues of the Social Study Division of Registrar General's Office and Shri B.P Jain, Deputy Director (Printing) and other officers of the office of the Registrar General, India for their valuable help extended to us at every stage in bringing out this publication.
In my office I have received all help from my officers and staff who worked diligently and with devotion. The names of officials of this Directorate closely associated with this project are given separately. My thanks are also due to them.
Bhubaneswar S. K. SWAIN 14th MarCh, 1989 Deputy Director of Census Operations Orissa
v
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
1. Field Survey & Tabulation 1. Shri K.C. Swain, Investigator 2. Shri B.M. Pattnaik, Statistical Assistant 3. Shri N. Shame -do- 4 Shri K. Mohapatra -do- 5. Shri P.K Roy -do- 6. Shri R C. Das -do- 7. Shri N Panda -do- a Shri P.K. Mistlra -do- 9. Shn P.K Shuyan, Computor
2. Report Writing 1. Shri A.C. Samantaray, Investigator 2. Shri N. Shome, Statistical Assistant 3. Shri S. N. Mohapatra -do- 4. Shri P K Mishra -do- 5. Shri P.C. Sahoo, Comput~r
3. Maps & Charts 1. Shri M.N. Das, Artist 2. Shri S.K. Nayak, Draughtsman 3. Shri P.K. Sehera -do- 4. Shri G.S. Panda -do- 5. Shri G.N. Mohapatra -do-
4. Typing 1. Shri M.N. Naik, Sr. Stenographer 2. Shri Md. Rafiq Khan, Jr. Stenographer 3. Shri RX Dash, Computor
5. Printing 1. Shri B.K. Sahu, Printing Inspector 2. Shri D.C. Sahoo, Statistical Assistant
vi CONTENTS Pages
iii FOREWORD '" v PREFACE x SALIENT FEATURES AT A GLANCE MAPS (a) Location of Bellaguntfla Town (b) Existing Land US~ map of Bellaguntha CHARTS (a) Distribution of Population by Broad Age-group & Sex (b) Main Workers. Marginal Workers & Non-Workers 1-8 CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION Location - important characteristics of the town - total population of the town - topography and physical environment - flora - fauna _ climate - temperature - humidity - cloudiness - winds - transport and communication - morphology including streets - functional areas - administrative areas - business area - residential area - land use pattern - residential zone - commercial zone - industrial zone - administrative zone - institutional and utilities zone - roads - important public places - residential pattern with reference to ethnic group - slums-
9-18 CHAPTER II HISTORY OF GROWTH OF THE TOWN Myth, legend or history - pre urbanisation details - size and boundary -- population charactenstics - growth of population - density - household size - sex ratio - scheduled castes and scheduled tribes - literates - workers - rules and regulations framed for control of land use - history of Immigration and out-migration.
CHAPTER III AMENITIES AND SERVICES - HISTORY OF GROWTH AND THE PRESENT POSITION 19-32 Important public institutions - water supply - conservancy electricity - transport and communication - post and telegraph - telephone - fire-fighting - NAC budget - income - expenditure - educational facilities - medical facilities - incidence of diseases.
CHAPTER IV ECONOMIC LIFE OF THE TOWN 33-80 Introduction - classification of population as workers and non-workers by type of activity - distribution of workers and non-workers by locality, age group, educational level and community - industrial classification of workers - cultivators - agricultural labourers - household industry workers - other workers - type of occupation - unskilled manual - skilled manual - lowest professional and administrative - small business - clerks and shop assistants - intermediate professional and related posts - medium
vii business - higher professional - owners of factories, large shops, etc. - cultivators - pensioners and retired persormel - non-workers - professional and private practitioners - occupational diversity - employment status of workers - employer - employee - single workers - family workers - place of work and transport to place of work - distance of place of work and hours of work - unemployment and relevant particulars - establishments - medium sized industries - small scale industries - household industries - financial establishment - land, livestock and land revenue/land taxes and other resources: land - livestock - land revenue/land taxes operational details of different types of economic activities - markets and fairs - fairs.
CHAPTER V ETHNIC AND SELECTED SOCIO-DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTER IS- TICS OF THE POPULATION 81-125 Ethnic composition - by nationality and religion - by mother-tongue - by scheduled castes/scheduled tribes and others - age, sex and marital status - distribution of population by age, sex and educational level - widow re-marriage - age at marriage - literacy among scheduled castes and scheduled tribes - mother-tongue, subsidiary languages known and educational score - non-enrolement in school - discontinuation of study - Appendix 1, 2 and 3.
CHAPTER VI MIGRATION AND SETTLEMENT OF FAMILIES ... 126-156 Introduction - persons born outside the town - migrants olassified by place of last residences - migrants classified by last residence, broad age group and sex - workers and non-workers according to their main activity classified by broad age group and sex and by last residence - migrants classified by number of members, migration status and by place of birth - migrants classified by number of members, migration status and by place of last residence - migrant households classified by place of last residence (rural/urban) and duration of stay in the town - migration stages of households hailing from outside - characteristics of the places of origin of migration .by time of migration and distance - causes of migration - property' at the place from where migrated - close relations at the place from where migrated - unit of migration as related to place of last residence, religion and caste, tribe or community - help received from various sources during migration - problems faced during or after migration.
CHAPTER VII NEIGHBOURHOOD PATTERN I,v 157-162 Problems faced by the households identification of nelghDourhoods and their characteristics: Goplnath Sahl - Ko!! Sahl - Pentha Sahl - Chasa Sahl - Sasan - details of the Individuals Interviewed - economic and other activities - purchase of commodities - educational facilities - medical facilities recreational facilities -: cultural, religiOUS and social activities.
vIII CHAPTER VIII FAMILY LIFE IN TOWN i 63-H8 Composition of households ~ hOLiseholds by number of members ~ composition of households by sex and age - type of households - households bV type and educational level of head of household - composition of households by state of belonging of head of household - composition of households by reJigion ~ members of the family staying outside the town - Annexure-l
CHAPTER IX HOUSING AND MATERIAL CULTURE 179-201 Relation of selected houses with adjoining houses in space by locality - houses by refigion!cabte/tribe/community - floor position of tile houses and problem - distribution of houses by material culture - number of rooms - floor space --- amenities -- tenural status furniture - light and fuel - utensils - dress - luxury goods.
CHAPTER X SLUMS, BLIGHTED AND OTHER AREAS WITH SUBdSTANDARD 202 LIVING CONDITION
CHAPTER XI ORGANISATiON OF POWER AND PRESTIGE 203-221 Local self-government - political organisations trade union - voting behaviour : Lok Sabha constituency - Assembly (Vidl1an Sabha) constituency - most respected persons in the town - most influential persons in the town - most respected persons in the neighbourhood - most influential persons in the neighbourhood.
CHAPTER Xii LEISURE AND RECREATION, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION, SOCIAL AWARENESS, RELIGION AND CRIME ... 222-236 Playground - cultural and social organisations - library - newspapers and journals - daily news papers - leisure time activities - social awareness - religious Institutions - crime and deviant behaviour.
CHAPTER Xiii LINKAGES AND CONTINUA 237-255 General demographic and economic characteristics decadal variation In population of the district and town since 1901 - urban centres - density - system of transport - productive activities - socia-economic development - travel index - particulars of places from/to where people commute for - particulars of places outside the town - demography - population density - ratio of households to houses.
CHAPTER XIV CONCLUSION 256-258
PHOTOGRAPHS
ix BELLAGUNTHA TOWN, ORISSA
I. Area 5.18 sq lims
:2. Population (198 i Census) Tota! 7,9H~ Male :3,867 FGmale- 4,048
3. Density of popll!ation per sq. km. 1,528
4. Sf)X ratio (number of females per 1.000 males) 1,047
5. Decennial growth rate of population (1971-81) + 1 i .28 per cent
6. Number of occupied resider.tial houses 1,468
'7 Number of households i ,522
8. Literacy rate (percentage to total population) 46.76
9. Percontage of Scheduled Castes to total population 10.30
10 Percentage of Scheduled Tribes to total population 3.15
11. Percentage of workers to total population: (I) Main workers 28.05 (ii) Marginal workers 6.38 (iii) Non-workers 65.57
12. Name and distance of : (i) State Hqrs. Bhubaneswar 165 kms. (ii) Dist. Hqrs. Chhatrapur 97 kms. (iii) Sub-divisional Hqrs. Bhanjanagar 8 kms. (iv) Tahasil Hqrs. Bhanjanagar 8 kms. (v) Nearest city with a population of more than 100,000 Brahmapur 75 kms.
x
/ B H '(I c,;-..... ",.,.1\ ORISSA I I. ,...._ •.,/"". ; 1....\.- .••/ LOCATION OF (I"- "" ../ SUNDARGARH BELLAGUNTHA TOWN 0/ ( .-.) ) frOfll '-. ~ R,rpUr /\ ) ~. IV Kilometres ) 10 0 20 40 60 80 ~ ~ U pt;..--JI 10 0 10 20 30 40 50 Miles Boundary, State _._._ " District _. -'- Location of Town '* RIy.BroadGauge~ " Narrow Gauge-H+fi-ll. National Highway ~ ~ Stala Highw,JY ~ I Fliver ::::::~
20
c o
-I>-- --. ----,-- -
u~ ~ Q.. ::'i 0 II Sl ~BIIIIDI~D i ,. W ~ ~a U) 0
,.-.- j ...... _.-.._ -~...... -.-.- -'-0'- ...... , " ... :; ,... \ ..J Q. (' \ ~ .\ 15 i \, 2'_, \ ...... J. j \ \ \ \ \ fl \ ~ ...:> :> Il! BELlAGUNTHA TOWN DISTRIBUTrON Of POPUlAT~ON BY BROAD AGE .. GROUP & SEX '60 FEMALE MALE ..... CI'o '1:1" c- '1:1" 00- ..,. 0- 00- 0- , • M M M sn -0 + U'II , .., 0 0 • -• • • • ,... 0 lilt <:::I lilt 0 III't <:::I 0 - M M M M lilt -0 AGE"OROU'S BElLAGUNTHA TOWN MAIN WORKERS, MARGINAL WORKERS a NON .. WORKERS 198m ,.- L /' /' /' / M I M 24'32 :13-40 F "i'65 : )l)l f \_ Ii- 41-25 '>tV "'I' / '\. ./ ,/ '" "'- ...... /' ...... ,/ "' ,.- H Main workers M:- Male ~ Marginal workers F :- Female § Non· workers BEllAGUNTHA TOWN MAIN WORKERS_, MARGINAL WORKERS •. NON .. WORKE~S .981 f 4·65: \_ \. 't------F 5:24, ~ :XA' ~----41·15 ~~------/~/ ~ / 1& Main worker. M:- Male' ~ Marginal worker. f :- female § Non· workers CHAPTER-I INTRODUCTION Bellaguntha is a small and beautiful town situated at the north-western corner of the district of Ganjam. It lies at a distance of 165 Kms. from the State Headquarters, Bhubaneswar, 97 Kms. from the district Headquarters, Chhatrapuf, 75 Kms. from Brahmapur city of the district and 8 Kms. from the Sub-divisional and Tahasil headquarters, Bhanjanagar (Ghumsur). Brahmapur railway station of S.E. Railway, which is at a distance of 75 Kms., is the nearest railway station for this town. Major District Roads (No. i 8 and 69) passing through the town keep It linked with other parts of the district, State and Country. Airline services for the town dwellers is available at Bhubaneswar. There is no facility of waterway communication for this town. Rmporte,nt characteristics of the town This town is famous for its handicrafts. The artisans displaying their artistic elegance in brass, bell meta! and wood Increase the importance of the town within and outside the State. One cannot but be charmed to see many temples like Laxmi Nrusinghanath temple, Jagannath temple. Gopinath temple etc. and bi{J tanks such as Krushnasagar, Nulia bandha, Pilakhai bandha etc. in this small town. From more than a century, the town has gained importance as a centre of trade and commerce in the region. The view of the town along with its inner beauty of arts and crafts is very much impressive. Total population of the town The population and its characteristics as per the 1981 Census reveal that the town is having 7,915 persons'comprising 3,867 males and 4,048 females in a.n area of 5.18 Sq. Kms. This works out a sex ratio of 1047 females over i 000 males and a density of 1528 persons per square Km. area. The ex cess of females over males Is a rare feature witnessed in urban areas of the State and thus indicates the predominance of rural phenomenon over the composition of population. There are 1468 residential houses in the town that accommodate 1522 households. Thus, the household congestion ratio in the town is 1 : 1.04 as against 1 : 1.02 recorded for the urban areas of Ganjam district. On appraisal of achievement of literacy among the people of this town, it can be safely con cluded that the town lags behind the urban literacy of the State. Of the total population of the town 3_,701 persons or 46.76 per cent are literate and educated as against 52.60 per cent in the urban areas of the district and 54.77 per cent in the urban areas of the state. The Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, the vulnerable section of the population con stitute 13.45 per cent of the total population of the town as against 21.62 per cent and 20.45 per cent in the urban areas of the district and the State respectively. There are in all 815 Scheduled Castes and 249 Scheduled Tribes in the town. Topography and physical environment Bellaguntha town lies on the plain land of Ganjam district. This plain area stretches from the great line of Eastern Ghats to the coastal belt of Bay of Bengal. It is surrounded by the river Badanadi on the south and south-west directions at the town. Physically it is on the river valley of Badanadi which is so to say is the life line of the town. The soil of the town with its surrounding areas is alluvial and fer tile, as a result of which, a vast stretch of paddy field enriches its environment. A number of tanks form the important waterbodies of the town. In fact, Bellaguntha is the erstwhile first village in the State that came under the rural water supply scheme in the 60's. Flora The land of the town and the surrounding areas being alluvial and fertile and the supply of water being adequate, the plants and crops of common species grow abundantly. The very name of the town Bellaguntha indicates that once upon a time this area was full of Bel-trees (Aegle marmalos, Bella, Bllwa) common trees like Pipul (Ficus religiosa), Banyan (Ficus bengalensis)INeem (Melia zadirachta)_, Tamarind (Tamarind us indica) and fruit bearing trees 111 Fauna Common domestic animals like cows, goats, sheep, buffaloes, etc. ate seen in this town. In the nearest jungle jackal, fox, bear, jungle cats are commonly available. Common green pigeon, par rots, crow, bush quail, button quill are found in and around the town. During winter migratory ducks, blue winged teal, goose teal, whistling teal and snipes are found along the beds of Krushnasagar and low-level paddy lands. Common varieties of fresh water fish Magur (Clarias batrachus). Singhi (Heteropheustes fos sils), Kerandi (Saruus), Mahurali (Amblyphar-yngodon Mola) are abundant in the tanks. Large size fish Rohi (Labeo rohita), Bhakur (Catla catla) etc. grow in the tanks under proper care. Among snakes Naja Naja, Cobra (Tampa and Gokhara) saw scales viper (Chiti), Banded Krait (Rana) are most common. Climate The climate of Bellaguntha town is mainly tropical in nature and similar to that of Bhanjanagar which is very close to this town and which has also a meteorological observatory. Th~ year may be divided into four seasons. The cold Season from December to February is followed by the summer season from March to May. The rainy season begins from June with the onset of south-west monsoon and continues upto September. Subsequent two months (October and Novem ber) constitute the post-monsoon period. The average annual rainfall of the town is 1,656.3 mm. Table 2 1.1 shows the annual rainfall ot Bellaguntha town for the years 1981 to 1987. TABLE 1.1 lEleliagulltha Town rainfall from 1981 to 1981 (in millimetlre) Year Jan Feb. March April May June July August Sept, Oct. Nov. Dec. Annual total ,------2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1981 12.50 165.00 17.00 41.00 120.75 13:3 75 708.75 425.50 44.60 22.00 1,690.85 1982 4500 53.25 134.00 90.50 35.50 140.75 31450 588.75 298.00 25.50 32.50 1,758.25 1983 67.75 3525 9730 187.25 198.75 313.00 280.25 598.00 30550 10.50 2,098.55 1984 4.50 6400 60.00 152.50 268.00 11500 201.50 2.00 867.50 1985 17.50 117.50 11 00 21.00 38.00 193.00 15850 280 00 38200 216.00 1,434.50 1986 29.50 2450 17.00 4000 17000 180.00 258.00 15300 121.50 50.00 B 50 1,052.00 1987 14.00 43.00 46.00 49.00 75.00 12200 171.50 124.00 127.00 243.50 1,015.00 Source, Panchayat Samltee, Beliaguntha. Temperature The temperature of Bellaguntha town is quite identical with the characteristics of tropical climate. During the months of February and March the tempera~ure is comfortable but it is extremely hot in the month of May and cold in the month of December. During the peak period of summer, the mean daily maximum temperature is 40.0oC and minimum 20.0oC. With the arrival of the monsoon in the month of June, the day temperature decreases to a sma!! extent while the night temperature con tinues as they were in summer. At the end of September when the south-west monsoon withdraws, temperature decreases progressively, the drop in the night temperature being more rapid. During winter season the mean daily maximum temperature is 26.90 C and the minimum temperature is 16.2°C. Humidity The relative humidity is high during the south-west monsoon and post-monsoon months. Due to concentration of water particles in the air, the day temperature during monsoon period becomes un comfortable. After post-monsoon period the air becomes gradually dry and the relative humidity is the lowest during summer. Cloudiness The sky remains cloudy during monsoon period. In summer and post-monsoon period there is moderate cloudiness. The sky is mainly clear during winter season. Winds Except on occasional cases, the wind blows with moderate speed. Sometimes during rainy season and winter season the speed of wind becomes high due to low depression originated in the Bay of 8engal and lashes the town in the form of cyclone. 3 Transport and communication Comparing the present position of transport and communication systems one cannot believe that before a century this place was out of link with other places. Only after it became the centre of trade and commerce, road way communications with other places were established. Now the town keeps its ways open mainly on three directions, Le., north-west, north-east and south-east. The State capital, Bhubaneswar can be approached through all these directions. Brahmapur is well linked with the town via Balipadar and Asika (75 Kms.) and another route through Bhanjanagar (SH No.7; 88 Kms.). The major district road No.1 B passing through the town connects the town with Phulabani via Bhanjanagar (north-west direction) and Asika via Balipadar (south-east direction). The MDR No. 69 connects the town with Odagaon, Nayagarh via Jagannath Prasad. The railway links of the town are Brahmapur (75 Kms.) and Khalikote (65 Kms.). Within the district, Rangeili.mda (82 Kms.) is the nearest hellipad for the town. The facilities of postal system including telegraph and telephones are available in the town. Morphology including streets Morphologically this town lies on the plain land extending towards the northern part of the district of GanJam. The soil Is soft and clay based. The river Badanadi flowing on the south and south western direction of the town very much influences its water resources. Ground water is available at a little depth. Absence of hills and forests has minimised the undulation of land. Mainly the town with an area of 5.18 Kms. occupies a central place on a vast field of low-level agricultural land. The condition of the roads within the town excepting MDR 18 (Major District Road) and MDR 69 is very poor. The surfaces are not properly maintained. The width of the main roads varies from 9 metres to 18 metres and for the streets in residential areas, it varies from 3 "metres to 9 metres. Due to narrowness of the streets, problems are being faced for vehicular movement. Functional Areas A clear cut categorisation of the town into various functional areas is feasible with much dif ficulty. This is because all the areas have an admixture of residential houses. At the outset, an area may give a prominent outlook of a residential area only with exception of Bus Stand area and the administra tive areas. However, an attempt has been made to categorise the area of the town according to their functional categories. ' Administrative Areas In a small town like Bellaguntha, the administrative offices play the most significant role. The Notified Area of Council Office, the Government Hospital, the Sub-Post Office, the Police Outpost, the Industry Office, the P.W.D. (R & 8)., the P.H.E.D. Office, the 'Girls', High School and the Electrical Sec tion Office are located at Hatapada. The residential quarters of the Medical Officer and the nursing staff are within hospital compound. The residential quarters of the Postmaster is attached to the Post Office. The State Bank of India is located at Pentha Sahi whereas the Asika Co-operative Central Bank and the Revenue Inspector's Office are located at Banka Bazar. Other administrative unit such as Block Develop ment Office, Lift Irrigation Office, Veterinary Office are located in the Block colony. The residpntial 4 quarters of Block Development Officer and his staff are adjacent to the Block Office. Ghumsur Techni cal High School and the Junior Basic School are also situated in the Block colony. Business Area The zones where business activities have developed can be restricted to three. One is Hatapada comprising both the sides of Balipadara - Bhanjanagar Road and Jagannath Prasad - Shan janagar Road. The second zone is named as Banka Bazar and the third is Pentha Sahl. All varieties of retail shops are available at Hatapada. Hotels and Restaurants, Tea and Betel shops, Grocery, Stationery and cloth shops, fish, dried fish, egg, and mutton market, tailoring shops, photo studio, brass and bell metal utensil shops, vegetable market are found at Hatapada whereas the wholesellers of grocery, stationery and cloth and other articles are found in Banka Bazar and Pentha Sahi. Mostly medicine shops are found at Banka Bazar. One cloth merchant is found at Gopinath Sal'll. Residential Area The 1981 Census has accounted 1;468 houses with 1,522 households. Pr.edominantly the pucca houses are seen in Pentha Sahi, Sasan, Chasa Sah!, Banka Bazar, Block Colony and Gopinath Sahi. But the kutcha houses are seen in Dhanichapalll, Alia Sahi, Bedir Sahl, Hadl Sa hi, Gola Sahl, Redika Sahi, Dhoba Sahi, Koli Sahi and Ramani Palna. The master plan area for Bellaguntha town has been approved by the Town Planning Authority, Orissa, Bhubaneswar, taking two villages, namely, Bellaguntha and Bijayakrishna Saranpur with an area of 398.36 hectares. The existing land use pattern of Bellaguntha Master Plan area relates to the year 1979. There is no change in jurisdiction since then. The actual development is confined to an area of 56.70 hectares on the south-west part of Major District Road (MDA No. 1B) ·Iocally known as Hatapada which is the most development commercial and administrative areas of Bellaguntha town. There are also some administrative offices, business centres and important establishments in Pentha Sahi and Banka Bazar area. A sUb-post office and a branch of State Bank of I ndia are located In Pentha Sa hi. About 22 :temples of recent origin with appreciable architectural designs develop the religious atmosphere of the town. Out of these temples seven are located in Pentha Sahi area. The town is mainly surrounded by paddy fields in three sides and the river Bada Nad! on one side. Table 1.2 shows the details of existing land use of Bellaguntha Master Plan Area. 5 TABLE 12 Existing land use, 8ellaguntha Mastel' Plsl'I Area, 1919 Si. Land Use Area in Percentage Percenta.ge No. Hectares to developed to Master Area Plan Area 1 2 3 4 :; ------1. Residential 30.56 53.90 7.67 2. Commercial 4.08 7.19 1.02 3. Industrial 0.65 1.14 0.16 4. Administrative 2.10 3.71 0.53 5. Institutional and utilities 8.03 14.16 2.02 (a) Education 2.14 (b) Health 2.14 (c) Religion & Culture 3.75 6. Roads 11.28 19.90 2.83 Developed Area 56.70 100.00 14.23 7. Open Space Zone: (a) Agril. & Vacant land 289.60 72.70 (b) Water bodies 52.06 13.07 Total Master Plan Area 398..36, 100.00 Table 1.2 reveals that the developed area comprising of 56.70 hectares constitute 14.23 per cent of the total Master Plan Area. The area taken by industrial and administrative units is not sufficient. Agricultural and vacant land of 289.60 hectares and water bodies of 52.06 hectares comprise more than 85 per cent of the Master Plan Area. Out of the rest more than 50 per cent area are available for residen tial purpose. Only less than 7 per cent of Master Plan Area spared for commercial, Industrial, administra tive, institutional and road purposes. The natural trend of development Is now noticed towards the north and north-west direction of the town. Residential Zone Existing residential area occupies approximately 30.56 hectares constituting only 7.67 per cent of the Master Plan Area. The existing single storeyed buildings' are over crowded and are lacking proper light and ventilation facilities. A bulk of the residential houses have only one or two habitable rooms. There are some sub-standard housing pockets resembling rural type conditions on the periphery of the town. Out of 12 wards of the town eight are almost residential areas. In other 4 wards some por tions are being used for commercial and other purposes. 6 Commercial Zone The total area of the existing commercial zone is only 4.08 hectares which constitute 7.19 per cent of the developed area and 1.02 per cent of the Master Plan Area. The commercial establishments are mostly found in the form of street shopping. The commercial activities are concentrated around Sar dar Patel Marg by the side of M D.R. 18. The weekly market exists by the side of M.D.R. 69 which func tions on Monday. Weekly market is the main stream of commercial activity not only for the town dwellers but also for the rural community living around Beflaguntha. Villagers dispose of their agricultural products and buy their necessary goods in the weekly hats. The weekly market occupies an area of about 1.08 hectares. Industrial Zone Industrial activity in the town is mainly limited to small scale and household types. There are about twelve industries functioning in the town occupying a small space. The existing land-use reveals that the industries occupying an area of 0.65 hectares which is 1.14 per cent and 0.16 per cent of the developed area and Master Plan area respectively, The main industries are carpentry, garments, ice making, flour and oil-mill, bamboo products and brass and belimetaJ work. Administrative Zone Total area occupied by the administrative 20ne is insignificant when compared to total area of Bellaguntha Master Plan. The main offices functioning at this town are Notified Area Council Office, Community Development Block Office, Police Outpost and Revenue Inspector's Office, Section Office, of P.H.D. and Lift Irrigation. The former four offices have their own buildings and all other offices are housed in private buildings. The total area occupied by administrative zone Is only 2.10 hectares which constitute 3.71 per cent and 0.53 per cent of the developed and Master Plan area respectively. Institutional and utilities zone Institutional and utilities use occupy an area of 8.03 hectares. This Includes area occupied by two high schools, and other educational institutions. There is no col/ege at 'Bellaguntha. The town has to depend on Bhanjanagar and Asika for their higher education. Electric sub-station is also located on the East side of Bellaguntha-Bhanjanagar road. Table No. 1.2__ IShows that about 14.16 per cent of the developed area is occupied by this zone. Leaving M.D.R. 18 and M.D.R. 69, the condition of other roads of the town Is not good. The surfaces are not properly maintained. The width of these roads are varying from 9 to 18 metres. The residential streets are of 3 to 9 metres width through which the movement of vehicles is not found easier. Total area of the existing road system is only 11.28 hectares which Is 19.90 per cent and 2.83 per cent of the developed area and total area of the Master Plan respectively. On the whole It Is clear from the land use pattern that the town Is evolving slowly from the rural status. 7 Important Public IPIf.llces The area around the NAC. Office is an important public place named as Hatapada. It is also located almost at the central place of the town. Important public institutions like, Police out-post, hospi· tal, Girls' High School, NAC. Office, Revenue Inspector's Office, two Octroi check-gates and dall)! market are concentrated ill this area. A good number of people gather here for different purposes. Pentha Sa hi is also another important pUblic place where State Bank of India, Sub·Post Office, wholesale and retail market and Sansl(rit toll are located. . In Pentha Sahi, Nrushinghnath Temple, Jagannath Temple and Suryanarayan Temple are situated. Besides these, a number of Temples are also situated In this town which enhance the irnpor tance of the town. Residential pattern with reference to ethnic group Analysing the population composition on residential pattern with reference to ethnic group of the town as per 1981 Census, it can be said that all the persons are of Indian nationality. According to linguistic division of population of i 981 Census. only five types of mother-ton gues are spoken by the town dwellers. Out of 7,915 population of the town, 7,116 persons or 89.91 per cent speak Oriya as their mother-tongue. They reside in 1,361 households out of 1,522 total households of the town. Telugu is the next highest mother-tongue with 747 speakers which constitute 9.44 per cent to total population at the town and most of them are residing in Redika Sahi. The mother-tongue: Kui comes next with 10 persons (0.13 per cent) followed by Hindi with five persons (0.06 per cent) and Ben gali with two persons. Non-Oriya speaking persons reside in 161 households. In context of religion, as many as 7,911 persons or 99.95 per cent of the total population com prising of 3,863 males and 4,048 females are Hindus. The remaining four persons are Muslims who live in one household in the town. As many as 145 households of Telugu speaking persons are concentrated in two bastis, name ly, Gola Sahi and Redika Sahi. Scheduled Caste households of Bedia, Hadi and Dhoba along with others are concentrated in Bedir Sahi, Hadi Sahl and Dhoba Sahi res'pectively. One household belonging to Muslim religion is staying at Hatapada area. Similarly, the Scheduled Tribe households of Koli along with others are accommodated in Koli Sahi. Slums There Is neither any notified nor any unrecognised slums in the town. Hence the town to some extent is free from ecological and environmental problems. 8 CHAPTER -II HISTORY OF GROWTH OF THE TOWN Myth, legend or History Bellaguntha owes its own importance for the gracious brass and beil-metal work. "It is popular ly said that SelJaguntha's name in the yore was "BELLAMUTHA" a derivative from the existing of 'BILWA' trees (AEGLE MARMEIOS - WOOD APPLE). By corruption of use it came to be known as "BEL lAGUNTHA", 'MUTHA' being transforming into 'GUNTHA'. The town abounds in many temples and Maths. The abundance of luxuriant growth of Bilwa trees in Bellaguntha adds credence to the etymologI cal significance of its name. ,,* This history of the town is closely intertwined with the history of Ganjam, particularly with the history of Ghumsur. later known as Russelkunda and presently known as Shanjanagar, as Sellaguntha is very close (8 Kms.) to Bhanjanagar. Ghumsur was the northern most zamindari or estate in Northern Sarkars of the Qutubshahi Kingdom of Golkunda and later formed the north-western taluk (sub-division) In Ganjam district of the British Madras Presidency. The name of Ghumsur is written in golden letters in the history of Freedom Movement of Orissa. Freedom movement in Ghumsur !lad played a most vital part of Indian National Movement against the alien rule. Much before other parts of India had raised the voice or rebellion against the British Rule, the Rajas and the people of Ghumsur had put up a most heroic struggle first against the French as early as 1753, and subsequently against the British from 1776 onwards till 1866, when they were finally exhausted all arms and too tired of fighting with an all powerful Raj for over a century. Many of her gallant fighters like the great Chakra Bisoi and other escaped all planned and vigilant captures and apprehensions by the government with daring acts had amazingly puzzled and bewildered and surprised officials including Governor General, Lord Delhousie. The story of freedom movement of Ghumsur is a great saga of patriotism, sacrifice and dedication for the cause of freedom. The history of Ghumsur presents a romantic picture of how a band of dedicated British soules left no stones 'unturned by putting an end to the time worn barbaric tribal practices of the Meriah sacrifice (human sacrifice) and the female infanticide and by doing that how they succeeded in kindling the lights of civilisation and enlightenment in the dark horizons of the tribal hili tracts. ** As an integrated part of Ghumsur zamln dari, the present Bellaguntha has witnessed all the ups and downs of its historic events. Source: *Bellaguntha Master Plan in 1981 by Directorate of Town Planning, Orissa, Bhubaneswar. P.1. **Freedom Movement In the State of Ghumsur In Orissa (1836-1866) by Dandapani Bahara. (1984) 9 A legend heard from two old men of the town who were teachers at the time of survey, 1987 is given here. "It Is said that the second Krushna Chandra Bhanja was ruling over Ghumsur from 1740 to 1773. He established two Brahmin Sasans in his kingdom. One is Kullad and the other is Bijaya Krushna Saran pur. The king constructed the Nrusinghnath Temple and established the deity Nrusirighnath. Two Mohapatra families were brought and placed in the Sasan, who were responsible for the management of the temple. By the side of these Mohapatra's houses, many baal trees were seen and accordingly that Sasan was recognised as "Bael Mutha (Area)". At that time Ghumsur. was dIvided into many administrative units called as Muthas. Those Muthas were Payalpada MlJtha, Bhutapali Mutha, Anaglri Mlitha etc. This Bael Mutha was an important Mutha among them. Subsequently this Bael Mutha was known as Bellaguntha. To the east of Bellaguntha another Mutha was donated to a sardar by the then Tahasildar of Ghumsur (Mr. Dlnabandhu P~tnaik) during British Rule. The Sardar (Head) of this Mutha was Mr. Baleya. According to his name that Mutha was known as BaUdi. Now Salid! is a portion of the town". In early days of 19th century a group of bUsinessmen belonging to Kumuti community c~me and settled up in Bellaguntha village. Their centres of business were the agency areas of Phulabanl. In those days there were neither good roads nor transportation facilities for business purposes. The bul lock cart was the only medium of transportation. A good number of carts carrying green gram, black gram, mustard seeds and turmeric from the agency areas of Tikabali, G. Udayagirl, Phulabani etc. and from the plain areas of Russelkonda, Kullad and Jagannath Prasad were reaching Bellaguntha frequently. Those goods were exchanged by other goods like paddy, rag! and salt etc. at Bellaguntha. The Kumuties living in the heart of the village Were playing the main role of the middle man. That busi. ness centre Is called as Pentha or the central place of business. The streets became compact with loaded carts of grains, particularly at night for exchange. At the time of unloading some amount of graIns were gIven freely out of the packets to the poor people. The Kumutles were gettIng a good amount of profit ".,out of such bUSiness. They have constructed many temples and dug out many ponds and tanks in that area. The temples of Lord Jagannath, Satyanarayan and Balunkeswar are important among them. There were provisions of free meal service in those temples at that time. They were enjoying luxurious life till early part of 20th C9l,1tury. Gradually people of different communities rushed to Sellaguntha and stood as competitors In the bUsiness affairs of Kumuties. In 1922, a business was started in the name of Nrusingha company by a group of businessmen in a portion of that area, whiCh is presently known as 'Banka Bazar'. This company formed a sam!ti, known as allakt; Bardini Samiti. The Samiti started its philanthropic actiVities by constructing temples and monasteries. Under the inspIration of Late Biswanath Dash, the then Prime Minister" of Orissa a "Sanskrit Toll" (Sanskrit School) was established in 1937. Presently the district conSists of four Sub-divisions (namely, Chatrapur, Brahmapur, Ghum sur and Parlakhemundl), 11 tahaslls and 23 pOlice stations. Among the districts the highest number of towns (20) are located in the district of Ganjam. Bellaguntha town is under BhanJanagar Police Station At that time the designation of Chief Minister was Prime Minister. 10 of tahasil and sub-divisional headquarters Ghumsur. In other words, Bhanjanagar is a neighbouring town of only eight kms. away from BeUaguntha town. Police Station headquarters, tahasil headquarters and sub-divisional headquarters are in the NAC. area of Bhanjanagar town. Town and Police Station go under the name of Bhanjanaoar whereas Tailasil and sub-division go by the name of GhumsuF. Considering the urban characteristics of the place Census organisation declared Bellaguntha as a Census Town for the first time in 1961 taking villages Bellaguntha with its hamlet Ballidi and Bijaya ~rishna(3aranapur. In 1971 Census it was also continued as a Census town. in 1974 the State Govern ment declared Bellaguntha as a Notified Area vide Urban Development Department Notification No. 171/74 dated 15th March, 1974 taking Bellaguntha and Bijayakrishnasaranapurvilfages. As per 1981 Census the area of Bellaguntha Notified Area Council is 5.1 B sq. kms. The town is bounded by paddy fields of villages of !?atumusara and Banatumba in the north, river Bada Nadi In the south, lands of Kokalunda and Chadhiapalli villages in the east and lands of Sadangi and Khajurlpalli villages in the west. Population characteristics As pel' 1981 Census the population of Bellaguntha town is 7,915 or 2.08 per cent of the urban population of Ganjam drstrict with 3,867 males and 4,048 females. Though Bellaguntha is a new town but due to its lack of developmental and job oriented programme the Increase In population is not sig nificant. Growth of population In 1951 Census there were six towns in the district which Increased to ten during 1961 Cen sus. Bellaguntha was treated as a Census town for the first time In 1961 Census considering Its urban characteristics. But It took more than a decade to be a notified town. Only in 1974 Bellaguntha became a notified town of the State. Table 11.1 presents the decadal percentage variation of population of Bellaguntha town and urban population of Ganjam district and o~ Orissa State since 1961, the Census year when Bellaguntha became a census town. 11 TABLE 11.1 Oecadai variation in population of the State (Urban), District (Urban) and Bellaguntha Town Year Orissa Urban GanJam Dist. Urban Bellaguntl1a Town Population Decade percen- Population Decade percen- Population Oecade Percen- varia- tage varia- tage varia- tage tiol) decade tion decade tioo decade variation variation vatiation 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1961 1,109,650 155,844 5,762 1971 1,845,395 +735,745 +66.30 259,856 +104,012 +66.74 7,113 + 1,351 +23.45 1961 3,110,287 +1,264,892 +68.54 380,389 + 120,533 +46.38 7,915 + 802 + 11.28 During the first decade of its origin 1961-71 Bellaguntha town had registered a growth of 23.45 per cent which was much less than the percentage decadal variation of urban population of the State (66.30 per cent) as well as of the district (66.74 per cent). During the last decade 1971-81, the percent age growth came down to 11.28 per cent, though there is absolute growth of population of the town. Till now no College has been established in the town. People of the town and that of nearby areas are depending upon Bhanjanagar and Asika for their higher education. The lack of higher educational facility is one of the factors which stand as a bar tor the growth of population in the town. Density Last Census data reveals that as many as 1,528 persons are residing in a sq. km.'s area of tlie town which is higher than State (1,359) and district density (1,381). In 1971 Census density of the town was 1,526 as against 1,236 in 1961. It shows that area is limited for the growth of the town. Table 11.2 presents the density of population of Bellaguntha town and urban areas of Ganjam district and that of the State. 12 TABLE 11.2 Density of Population Period Orissa Urban GanJam Dist Urban B~lIaguntha Town Area Popula- Density Area Popula- Density Area Popula- Density Sq. km. tion of popu- Sq.km. tion of popu- Sq. km. tlon of popu- lation latlon laUon 2 per km2 per km2 per km 2 3 4 5 6 7 B 9 10 1961 1,029.3 1,109,650 1,078 60.6 155,844 2,572 4.66 5,762 1,236 1971 1,658.4 1,845,395 1,113 129.0 259,856 2,014 4.66 7,113 1,526 1981 2,288.1 3,110,287 1,359 275.6 380,389 1,380 5.18 7.915 1,528 Household size Table 11.3 shows the average household size in 1961, 1971 and 1981 ofthe town. TABLE 11.3 Average household size, 1961, 1971 and 1981 Census District/T own No. of occupied resl- Population Average house- dentlal households hold size 1961 1971 1981 1961 1971 1981 '961 1971, 1981 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Orissa (U) 232,361 380,713 620,468 1,109,650 1,845,395 3,110,287 4.78 4.85 5.01 Ganjam Dist. (U) 32,511 51,462 72,840 155,844 259,856 380,389 4.79 5.05 5.22 Bellaguntha 1,261 1,396 1,522 5,762 7,113 7,915 4.57 5.10 5.20 Town Table 11.3 reveals that on an average five persons are residing In each household which Is similar to the urban area of the district and that of thE)! State. In previous censuses of 1971 and 1961, the similar observations were also recorded. 13 Sex ratio The number of female population per 1,000 male population is described as the sex ratio of an area. Sex composition has a direct link with the incidents of birth, death and marriage. Table 11.4 dis closes the sex ratio of Bellaguntha town in 1961, 1971 and 1981 along with the urban areas of the State and the district. TABLE 11.4 Sex Ratio, 1961, 1971 and 1981 District/Town 1961 1971 1981 Sex ratio Male Female Male Female Male Female 1961 1971 1981 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Orissa (U) 613,988 495,662 1,000,060 845.335 1,673,382 1,436,905 807 845 859 Ganjam Dist (U) 79,865 75,9,9 132,896 126,960 194,774 185,615 951 955 953 Bellaguntha Town 2,809 2,953 3,480 3,633 3,867 4,048 1,051 1,044 1,047 It is seen trom the table 11.4 that in all the three censuses of 1961,1971 and 1981 the number of females predominates that of males in the town whereas in urban areas of the district and the State the number of males outnumbers the females. Generally In urban areas the sex ratio Is comparatively lower than that of the rural areas. But in the case of Bellaguntha town this hypothesis fails as because the town is just coming up from rural area. SCheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes The ~cheduled caste population of the town constitute 10.30 per cent of the total population of the town in 1981 Census. Their number is 815 with 381 males and 434 females. The proportion of Scheduled Caste population to total population of the town does not vary mUch from that of urban area of the district and that of the State which can be seen from the table 11.5. 14 , e: . 19 I 4) I-O::::le: (.) (!)' 0 (» ll) ... OlW .... g..,j:: I:: ll) ...... cO c:i C'.i :. $!I '0 .9 0. J!! '" I <:I" ~ ~ ~ dE Ie: ,..~ N ci f;? Q.8- <:I" 'i ~ fIi '5 ~ ~- c<) o::E ~ ~ a.. ~ ... ~ III,.. I- ~ (» 1s: 0 ",- Il.. ...,.. '5 c<) I 0 :at 'OeD(/) §t , ~-o ~ ~ 00'0 @ ~ Z.c.r::. (0 e: ~ 2 c::: .;;::~ ,.... a ~ ~ III 't) is :5 V)~ c: E ::l ~ I1l ~ enE ~ ~ ~ 15 There are only 249 persons enumerated as Scheduled Tribes in 1981 Census. They are only 3.15 per cent of the total population of the town. Though this percentage of Scheduled Tribe popula tion Is less than the percentage of Scheduled Caste population In town, it is much higher than that of the district urban areas. literates In Census terminology the person who can write and read with understanding in any ianguage is enumerated as literate and educated in 1981 Census. 3,701 persons comprising 2,374 males and 1,327 females are enumerated as literates and educated persons in Bellaguntha town. These literates in the town constitute 46 76 per cent to the total population of the town which is below the literacy rate of urban areas of the State (54.77 per cent) and that of district (52.60 per cent). Table 11.6 presents the number of literates and literacy fates in 1961, 1971 and 1981 Censuses of Bellaguntha town and urban areas of Ganjam district and the State. TABLE 11.6 No. of Literates and literacy 1951, 1971 and 1981 District/Town 1961 1971 1981 2 3 4 Orissa (U) 489,990 904,215 1,703,586 (44.16) (49.00) (54.77) Ganjam Dist. (U) 66,246 121,465 200,070 (42.51) (46.74) (52.60) Bellaguntha Town 2,113 2,632 3,701 (36.67) (37.00) (46.76) It is noticed that the number of literates and its percentage to total population is increasing progressively from decade to decade in the town. Similar trend is also noticed In case of district urban and State urban. Decadal percentage growth of literates has increased from 24.56 per cent in the decade 1961-71 to 40.62 pet cent in the decade 1971-1981. This increasing trend of literacy indicates the development of the town. Workers Out of the total population of 7,915 persons of the town 2,220 are recorded as main workers, 505 as marginal workers and 5,190 as non-workers. The main workers constitute 28.05 per cent of the total population of the town whereas the marginal workers constitute only 6.38 per cent as against 65.57 per cent of non-workers in the town. Table 11.7 shows the main workers, marginal workers and non workers of Bellaguntha town and that of urban areas of the State and district. 16 v ,... OJ u; '" (') ~ ffi Ul ,..j (Ii' u.. (') 8 '"<0 ~ ~ "l. 8. .,...... (/) oJ) .l<: 0 ;::- $ $ ... ro ~ ~ I'- 0 .:;: Ol ..; CQ ~ C\I g M _tg,'" ~ t .,..0 t c: co 0 Z ' III '1 (\I '0 ,..I() Ii') III (\J N u.. 0 'It ~ "'"O!. .... IA ,.c 'C:.- \t) cl. g ::a ... ('\I III '"oJ) e w ~ 0 C\J O> U 0 rn 8 ro ~ <0 re- .... :z C1) i'-;. ~ GO (i'j 2- Q ~ 0'> C ~r '" .... '0,,_ C'Il ~ t-- Q) :z It) $' ::;: :g 0 ('j I"- 8 III ~ 1: n.. ~ c: 2: ;: 0 t- 'j;:~ IU tl -oS ~ c:: a ~ :l (D- I!I E c 17 The work participation rate (main workers) is 28.05 per cent which is more or less similar to tha.t of the urban areas of the district and State. Cultivators in the town are 13 20 per cent and agricultural labourers are 15.94 per cent, per sons engaged in household industry are 12.03 per cent and the workers under other categories are 58.83 per cent of the total main workers. This shows that work participation In non-agricultural pursuit Is nat significant lor the growth of the town. Rules and Regulations framed for control 01 Land·use The planning authority constituted from time to time by the State Government In accordance with the provision of the Orissa Town Planning and Improvement Trust Act, 1956 is the implementing agency for the Master Plan Area of a town in Orissa. As per the State Government in Urban Develop ment Department Notificatipn No. 22623/UD, dated 2.3.1976 the Brahmapur Regional Improvement Trust Is the Implementing agency fo'r the Bellaguntha Master Plan Area. Different zones viz., residential, commercial, industrial, administrative, institutional, recrea tional and green belt use zones have been proposed for the Master Plan area of the town. To promote correct land use of these zones, specific regulations have been made for each lone. Such regulations are known as 'Zoning Regulations'. The zoning regulations are framed keeping in view with the objec tives of planned Urban Expansion, development of residential areas on neighbourhood principles, promotion of correct land use and convenience and general betterment of the Inhabitants of the locality, History of immigration and out-migration The past history of Bellaguntha is not available. As per 1951 Census Bellaguntha was a big village, having a population of 3,457 persons. Later on due to increase In commercial facilities, more people were attracted to settle up in Bellaguntha town. In i 967, out of 200 surveyed households of Bellaguntha town 73 households have immigrated into the town. Prior to 1966 as many as 26 households had Immigrated. Five househQlds had immigrated between 1966 to 1970, five households within 1971 to 1975 and the rest 37 households immigrated into the town after 1976. Out of 73 immigrated households, 55 households have came from other areas of the district, one household from Phulabanl district, two households from Cuttack district, one from Koraput district and six households from Purl district of the State. Eight households have come from outside the State. Out of these eight households, two each trom Andhra Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh and West Bengal, one each from Bihar and Maharashtra. This migration trend has very less impact on the growth of the town. 18 CHAPTER-III AMENITIES AND SERVICES - HISTORY Of GROWTH AND THE PRESENT POSITION Adequate community facilities and public utility services are essential for a happy and healthy living. These are not available easily to common people at present due to explosion of population. Public utility services have now been considered as the most essential elements in urban life which include educational facilities, health services, postal services, police protection, fire services, water supply, power supply, transport services etc. In Bellaguntha N.A.C., such facilities of public utility services are not adequately available to the town dwellers. There are very limited number of offices located in the town meant for welfare of the people. Important public institutions Though this Is a town, there are no important offices of State and Central Government. Notified Area Council Office is the only public institution of the town. Besides, there are also small offices belong ing to State Government, Central Government and Government Undertakings to meet the need of the people. The list of such offices located at Bellaguntha is shown in table 111.1 along with the number of employees, date of establishment, location and jurisdiction. TABLE 111.1 Important PubliC institutions situated within the Bellagumha N.A.C. Area Category Name of office Location When Jurisdiction No. of established employees 1 2 3 4 5 6 1. local body Notified Area Council Hatapada 25.3.1974 N.A.C. Area 35 2. Govt. Hospital Hatapada 1.4.1919 NAC. Area 12 3. Govt. Office of the Revenue Banka Bazar 1.7.1962 19 Villages of 6 Inspector Bellaguntha Block including the N.A.C. Area (Contd.) 19 TABLE 111.1 (Concld.) 2 3 4 5 6 4. Quasi Govt. Electrical Section Hatapada 1957 Entire Bellaguntha 47 Office Block & NAC. Area 5. Govt. Public Health and Old Hatapada 26.9.1976 Bellaguntha block 30 Engineering Oeptt. including NAC , Buguda NAC. & Block Balipadar & Gahangu 6. Govt. Public Works Deptt. Hatapada 1981 Bellaguntha Block 8 (R&B) & NAC. some por- tions of Jagannath Prasad Block and Bhanjanagar Block 7. Govt. Police Out Post Hatapada 18.5.1962 Entire Bellaguntha 28 Block and a few villages of Jagannath Prasad Block, inclu- ding Bellaguntha Town 8. Govt. The Regional Co- Hatapada June '84 NAC. Area ~ Under- operative Marketing taking Society 9. Govt. The Panchayat Samiti Near G.T. 1.10.1957 Bellaguntha 36 Office High School Panchayat SamitiArea 10. Govt. Badadandasahi Non- Badadanda- 25.2.1983 2 delivery Town Sub- sahi Post office 11. Govt. Veterinary Dispensary Near G.T. 9.11.1961 NAC. Area 13 High School 12. Govt. The State Bank of India Penthasahi July '70 15 Undertaking 13. Govt. The Aska Co-operative Banka Bazar 24.10.1979 6 Undertaking Central Bank Ltd. 14. Govt. BeUaguntha Sub·Post Sardar Patel 1.4.1917 9 Office Lower Selection Road Grade 15. Gcivt. Small Automatic Exchange Penthasahi 30.9.1975 A brief description of the offices located at 8e//aguntha are as follows: The Office of the Revenue Inspector is located in Banka Bazar area. The Revenue Inspector col- lects the land tax, water tax etc. from the inhabitants of Bellaguntha Town as well as from the neighbour- Ing villages. There are only six officials working for this purpose. 20 Electrical Section Office located at Hatapada area takes care of the maintenance and supply of power in the town and neighbouring villages. There are 47 employees engaged in this sector of service facility. The Public Health and Engineering Department office located at Old Hatapada area looks after the water supply system of Bellaguntha NAC. and in nearby areas. As many as 30 persons are employed for this purpose in the office. The Police out-post located at Hatapada area maintains law and order situation in Bellaguntha Town area and in some nearby villages. It forms a part of Bhanjanagar Police Station. Total number of employees in this sector is 28 The Regional Co-operative Marketing Society looks after the supply of essential commodities to the town dwellers at a fair price There is one Sub-Post Office at Sardar Patel Road and another Non-delivery Town Sub-Post Of fice at Badadanda Sahi to meet the day to day needs of the Inhabitants of the town and nearby villages. A branch of the State Bank of India and a branch of Aska Co-operative Central Bank located at Pentha sahi and Banka Bazar respectively render services to the people of the town and the neighbouring villages. Bellaguntha Notified Area Council has been constituted as a notified area committee with effect from 25.3.1974 vide State Government Urban Development Department Notification SAO No. 171/74 dated 15.3.1974 under the provisions of the Orissa Municipal Act, 1950 covering an area of 5.18 sq kms. No change in boundary of the town has been taken place so far. For the better administration, the town area has been divided into 12 wards. The first council was formed in June 1974 by electing 12 members from the 12 wards i.e. one from each ward. Among the 12 seats of the council, one is reserved for scheduled caste candidate. The administration of the council is generally looked after by the elected members with the Chairman and Vice-Chairman. The last election to the Notified Area Council was held in June, 1984. But in January, 1987 the Council was suspended by the Government. At present the Tahasil dar, Bhanjanagar is acting as the Chairman of the Council to man the town administration. The council in actual practice is the agent of the Government and as such all the matters con cerning the State as a whole is being performed by the council. Police protection, fire protection, public health services may be cited as examples. That besides private functions are also undertaken to meet the peculiar needs and service facilities of the town dwellers. In those categories mention may be made about water supply system, light and power facilities and such other services. The council also undertakes wel fare activities in general like garbage disposal, construction of parks and play-grounds and the like. Water Supply Drinking water is one among the vital necessities for everyone. Priorto Its declaratioo as a town, Bellaguntha is the erstwhile first village in the State that came under the rural water supply scheme in the 1960's. The river Badanadi is the source for supplying water to the town. Water Is pumped to the service reservoir through infiltration· gallery in Intakewell located at the river. The capacity of the service reser voir is 50,000 gallons. The Public Health & Engineering Department is looking after the water supply facilities to the town. 21 At present 1,00,000 gallons of water is being supplied to the town to meet the day to day con sumption of the people. Pipe water Is used mainly for drinking purpose. The pipe water is being supplied twice in a day from 6 a.m. to 9 a.m. and 3 p.m. to 6 p.m. At present there are 73 public stand points located at different places of the town. Only 79 num bers of domestic connections are available in the town. The present water supply is far below the require ment of the people of the town. Besides the pipe water, recently the PHED has installed 17 tube-wells In different parts of the town to meet the day to day requirement of the people. Moreover, there are 20 wells to solve the water problem in the town. The inhabitants of the town mainly use the pipe water, tube-well water and well water for drink ing purposes. There are 14 big old tanks located in different parts of the town, which meet the other neces sities of the people. Table No. 111.2 shows the name and location of the tanks. TABLE 111.2 Tanks in Bellaguntha Town 81. No. Name of tanks location 1. Krushna Sagar Kansari Sahi 2. Sasantank Sasan 3. Nuabandha Kollsahi 4. Nelia bandha Pentha Sahl 5. Purunahata bandha Bhanjanagar • Balipadar road 6. Bana aguJa (Dhoba bandha) Kolisahl 7. Bengeibandha Bhanjanagar - Balipadar road 8. Sentera bandha Aamanl Patna 9. Dhanichapall bandha Dhanichapali 10. BaUdi Nua bandha Kelltasahl 11- Pilakhal tank Near NAC. Office 12. Balibandha Bhagabat patna 13. Small tank (Bamphl) Bhagapat patna 14. Small tank (Bamphi) Near Veterinary hospital Conservancy The development has so far been made to make the town clean by engaging only 13 conser vancy staff under the supervision of one Sanitary Inspector. They are engaged for regular sweeping and cleaning of the roads and drains of the town. Only 2 kms. of open drains for rain and clearance of storm water have been constructed ih tl-)e town which shows how baCkward the town is. latrine facility Is not. available ill most of the households of the town, only 20 per cent of the households of the town avail of this facility. There is no service latrine. no water-borne latrine or any sep~1 22 tic latrine. But there are some "Barpali" latrines constructed by private persons for use by their members. No public latrine has been constructed so far by the NAC. Most of the inhabitants of the town are thus compelled to use open space specially near the road side or nearby open fields for the purpose. Garbage collected from the town are being carried by head-load and cart-load. Electricity (including Road lighting) Electricity symbolises modernity and progress of a particular area. Areas which are well electrified are supposed to be the most advanced because of use of electricity with divercified occupa tional pattern. Bellaguntha is not an exception to it The town was electrified for domestic and commercial purposes in the year 1957. The power supply to Bellaguntha was channeled from 33 K.V. litle from Mach kund Hydro Electricity Project. There is one Electric Sub-Station in the town. At present the town is being supplied through 132 K.V. Grid from Sub-Station, Bhanjanagar and 132 K. V. Grid from Asika. They are mainly depending upon Balimella Hydro Electric Channels and Talcher Thermal Power. The average power consumption is nearly 95,000 units per month. Table 111.3 shows supply of electricity for different purposes in the town in the year 1987. TABLE 111.3 Electricity for the year 1987 Type of supply No. of Volume of Rate per unit as per No. of appli- Additional connec- consumption 84-85 cations in load requi- tions given the waiting red for list pending applications 1 2 3 4 5 6 Domestic - Lighting 698 Transformer of Re.O.40 upto 30 units Domestic-20 200 'tWA for capacities - Re.D.30 per units Industrial-1 entire area Industrial 12 250 KVA-1 above 30 units CommerciaJ-2 under the 100 KVA-1 Industrial - Re.0.40 per unit Agricultural jurisdiction Commercial (office, 304 63 KVA-3 Commercial - Re.O.G5 " " purpose-2 of this temple, shop) (KVA-Kilo Volt Agricultural - Re.O.i6" 1/ sub-station Agricultural (Lift 5 Ampere) Road lighting Re. 0.41" " Irrigation) Total volume of Others - 0.46.5 per unit Road Lighting 2 consumption Others (Public Health 3 95,000 units per and Engg. Dept.) month It is seen that 696 domestic connections, 12 industrial connections, 304 commercial connec tions, 5 agricultural connections, 2 road lighting connections and 3 other (Public Health and Engineering Oeptt.) connections are supplied to the town. Table 111.4 shows the details of the road lighting of the town. 23 TABLE 111.4 Details of road lighting TypeofUght Total No. Hours of Lighting Norms about distance Total Expenses of points between the Lighting poles (approx.) 2 3 4 5 1. Sodium Vapour 6 ) 25 Metres to 30 Metres RS.6,OOO/ 2. Mercury Vapour 15 ) 6 P.M. to 6 A.M. distance between per month 3. Tube Ught 125 ) two poles. 4. Ordinary 79 ) It is seen that, in all, there are 225 road lighting points in the town. The council bears the cost of road lighting. The average charges of As. 6,000/- per mont.h for road lighting is borne by the council. It is seen that as regards electrification, Bellaguntha after its declaration as a Notified Area Council is on the path of development. Transport and communication Bus services are available to the town dwellers frequently. The buses of Orissa State Road Transport Corporation and the buses of private companies plying from Cuttack (205 kms), Bhubaneswar (176 kms), - the State capita', Raurkela (623 kms), Polasara (59 kms) and Odagaon (59 kms) to Bhan janagar having stoppage' at the town 8ellaguntha. Besides the buses of other routes like - Cuttack to Udayaglrl (245 kms), Cuttack to Badagad (247 kms), Cuttack to Surada (338 kms), Bhubaneswar to Koraput (553 kms), Bhubaneswar to Bhawanlpatna (418 kms), Purl to Jagadalpur (680 kms), Berhampur to Kam sargarh (107 kms) also pass through Bellaguntha. Since all these buses have their stoppages in this town, people easily get the facility of communication to other places. Moreover, Bellaguntha being very close to its sub-divisional headquarters, Bhanjanagar, the facilities of mini-buses and auto-rickshaws between these towns are also available. No railway communication Is available to the town limit. The people of the town avail this facility from Brahmapur which is 88 Kms. from the town. The present communication facility within the town is very limited. There are only 20 rickshaws and trolleys in the town which meet the demand of the people as the area of the town Is not so large. Town dwellers do not prefer to avail of such facilities very often but Inhabitants of the nearby villages after getting down from the bus generally !'feed this facility to reach their destination. Transportation of goods is done by truck, mini-truck, auto-rickshaw, trekker, trolley-rickshaw and bullock-carts. Within the NAC. at the time at 1987 there were only 12 Kms. of road out of which 4.5 Kms. of roads is black~topped (pitch), 4.5 Kms. of cement and concrete road, 1 Km. of metal road, 1 Km. of gravel (Morum) road and 1 Km. of kutcha road. These roads are maintained by the council authority. Post and telegraph Post and telegraph facilities are also available in the town. In all, there are two post offices in the town, which meet the day to day needs of the town dwellers as well as of the people of nearby areas. 24 Telephone A small automatic exchange of capacity 25 lines has been installed in Bellaguntha town with ef fect from 30.9.1975. Prior to this people were availing this facility through a Public call office attached to the Post office. The auto exchange is controlled by Junior Engineer, Telephone, Bhanjanagar. There are only 18 connections done out of total capacity of 25 lines in the town. Details in this respect are given below. Number of Rates Number of Whether the No. of Remarks connections trunk calls exchange is public during last automatic tele- one year or manually phone operated booths 2 3 4 5 6 Capacity - Security deposit - Rs. 750/- 9,384 Automatic One Public do not face 25 lines Installation fees - Rs 300/- harrasment either in Connections Annual rent - Rs. 750/- respect of getting given· 18 No restriction on local calls. connections or on Outside Bellaguntha, all calls booking calls. are treated as trunk calls and Two Long Distance charged as per scheduled rate. Public Telephones are proposed to be connected with Bellaguntha Auto Exchange Fire fighting The town is not having any form of fire fighting service. The fire fighting service is available at Bhanjanagar which is only 8 Kms. away from Bellaguntha. N.A.C. Budget An annual budget Is necessary to make provisions for anticipated Income and expenditure on different items in different heads of each statutory body. The budget estimates which are prepared before the commencement of the financial year are presented before the council and is passed by it. But when the council is suspended and the administration is run by the government directly by its representatives like Tahasildar, SUb-divisional Officer or Collector etc., the annual budget is approved by the concerned authority. An analysis of the income and expenditure of Bellaguntha NAC. reveals that in 1985·86 the in come was Rs. 3,45,798.79 p and the expenditure was Rs. 2,27,411.05 p. Similarly in 1986·87 the income of the notified area was As. 3,47,016.23 p. whereas the expenditure for the same year was Rs. 3,19.827.04 p. Thus the financial position of the notified area Is not the bottle neck for the improvement of the town. Income Table 111.5 gives the income and expenditure under different heads for the year 19~·86 and 1986-87. 25 o g8 c? ....: 8 g.,... .,... 0) .... 00 .,..It!. ,...... ,.. IV E .§ (5 .... ::s~ o (/) 26 The income of the notified area is almost the same during both the financial years. The main sources of income of the council was from taxes including octroi, grants and contribution for general and special purposes. Besides, the council gets funds from licence and other fees, receipt from cattle pound and mutation fees, extra-ordinary debts, security deposits and advances and fisheries and law charges. The NAC. gets grants under different heads like education, medical, health and maintenance of roads etc. from the government. The income from rates and taxes including octroi has come down in 1986-87 to Rs. 1,38,792.74 p. as against Rs. 1.43,447.84 p. during 1985-86. Similarly the income under grants and contribution heads has come down to Rs. 77,625 as against Rs 1.43,000 during the year 1985-86. A sum of Rs. 13/- was col lected under receipt and special act whereas In the year 1985-86 Rs. 43.50 p. was coliected under this head. The income of the NAC. has come up during 1986-87 under all other heads. Expenditure The expenditure of the notified area is mainly on general administration (office establishment) and collection establishment, public safety including street light, public health, medical, public con veyance, public Instruction, sanitation and miscellaneous. During the year 1986-87 the expenditure of the notified area has gone much up than that of the financial year 1985-86. In 1986-87 a sum of Rs. 3,19,827.04 p. was spent whereas in 1985-86 the expenditure was only Rs. 2,27,411.05 p. The increase is mainly due to expenditure on general administration (office establishment) and collection establishment. In the year 1985-86 a sum of Rs. 49,365.69 p. was spent on general administration (establishment) and this has gone up to Rs. 76.957.75 p. during the year 1986-87. Similarly the expenditure on collection establishment has gone up to Rs. 78,618.59 p. during the year 1986-87 as against Rs. 49,002.85 p. in 1985-86. The council has spent Rs. 97,999.20 p. on the public health head and Rs. 1,819.50 p. on the public conveyance head and As. 25,645.55 p. under extra-ordinary head which are more than that of the expenditure of the year 1985-86. It is revealed from the over all expenditure that the council is giving much attention towards the health of the people of the town by giving more importance on water supply and roads etc. as time passes on. Educational facilities Education is one of the indispensable part of the modern society. But to get education facilities like school, college etc. are essential for each human being. These facilities are not adequately available in Bellaguntha town. Not a single college for higher education has been established in the town. It may be due to the reason that this facility is available within a distance of 8 Kms. at Bhanjanagar. There are two high schools, one junior basic school, three upper primary schools, three lower primary schools and one Sanskrit Bidyapitha located in different parts of the town. Table 111.6 presents the number of educational institutions in 1986·87 available at Bellaguntha town along with the number of students and teachers with sex break-up. 27 ~.... ro .... E *.S (I.) m ...... ,..<.0 ~ ~ cx:: ~ OJ OJ "0 -a; Ol C ... ::l 0 ~ (I.) (I.) u. .c: ro 0 C\I "¢ C') .... 0 E CO C\I Su.(I.) '0.... (/) CD "- c:ro C') C') 0 ...... ClO) Q) "- g .,...... E m CO :; 0 .... CIQ - Cfl .~ ID "8 tJ) «I :.o.m O'u !!l (I.) ->c"8Cf)cC: ...... a3 o:J "0 Q) Ol_ 1: 1: t:: E t: C c: 1: (!} ... ..o OlO(/) il) Q) Q) (I.) Q) Q) Q) Q) 0y~ E ·cQ)..:((.)c Q)-~ :2 Q)O ~ E E E E E E E E C') c: as 010'- 0 IU Q) ... ·w (!) c ...... c: ....c: c::... E E E u.. «5-=:':" ... 21-.3 ffi Q) Q) Q) Q) (I.) Q) Cc$ ...... >t::;CJ):.::; 'E ~ i 'i «lQo.$oQ):5(f.) Q) ~ ~ ~ fj E; ~ 0 fj C (f) (!J (!J (.!) (.!) (!J 0 ::E () 0 C/) (!J en 0 .S 0 0 C'J ~ :;::: 8 ::J w"CI ;::.. c:: ;::.. c ... i ~ 0 c 0 Il. :E 0 «l t ,f oN {\J .2 :E ~ 8 8 J ,9 E '2 ~ ~ ] llJ ! _g a (.) :0 I: ~ !tI (.l c: tU ~ C .2 ~ 0 7a !U .c: 2 «I «i CJ) al J: iii a::a 00 0 00 a:: ::a: Il. .c: .21 l: C5 Ii (5 0 "S 0 .c: ::) "8.c: .c: .c:"8 .c: !tI UJ (.) (.) (.) (.l .e (/) "E! (/) ~ (/) (/) .~ C5 .r::~ ~ 0. 2 (.) .c:"8 c a ~ ~ ~ ~ (.) ~ CI) (.) III !tI :g (/) I- .c: CJ) ~ E .;: '1: ~ .;: ...... (.) .~ r 1: > ::::I .!2l :g '5 'iii Il. Il. Il. 0- Il.. 'E (J) ::c ... .1?j ...... ::t:. ~ e'S UJ "8 fJ) I- E ::::I.e &f ~ 9.c: ~ .s::.o :s ...: 0. x (.) 0. ~ fa ~ (.!)CI) (!J "") :::> W(/) :::> ..J ~ ~ CI) 28 It is revealed from the table 111.6 that only 1113 boys and 871 girls are reading in different schools of the town. The Ex-District Board Upper Primary School established in 1916 is the oldest one. Ghumsur Technical High School for boys was established in 1948. There are in all, 43 male teachers and 20 female teachers in those schools. All Upper Primary Schools, Lower Primary Schools, Junior basic school and Girls' High School are managed and controlled by the State Govt. Only Sanskrit Vidyapitha is aided by the govt. and Ghumsur Technical high school is a semi-goverment one. Medical facilities Like water supply, electricity and education, medical facility is also one of the basic needs of human being. In the past, the public were suffering miserably for frequent occurrence of epidemic. Before the advent of allopathic system, ayurvedic system was the most popular among the people. Gradually al lopathic system of treatment was Introduced and people were attracted towards this. At the time of sur vey in 1987 it is found that there is one government hospital, one office of the Leprosy Medical Worker and one Health sub-centre for the people of Bellaguntha as well as the nearby areas. The inhabitants of the Bellaguntha town as well as of the nearby villages get indoor and out door facilities in the Government hospital. There are six beds available in the government hospital for the indoor patients. A dispensary was first established during 1919 and later on the District Board took over its management on 1.3.1946. ThiS dispensary was converted to a six beded hospital with effect from 1.4.1976 by the Health Department. At present two Doctors including one Lady Doctor, three Nurses. one pharmasist and five other staff are working in the hospital. The Leprosy Medical Worker posted at Bellaguntha goes round the area of Bellaguntha town as well as nearby villages, detects the Leprosy patients. At the initial stage he supplies them medicines on free of cost. The health workers posted in the health sub-centre mainly looks after the Family Welfare Programme i.e Immunisation of Children, supply of Vitamin A solution to the pregnant women and children and motivating the couples of the child bearing age for birth control etc. Table 111.7 shows the number of medical institutions and patients treated during 1987-88 at Bellaguntha. 29 ... ....(Y) ! ILL Z '0 o zd :E !!? ~ LL Cl '0 d :E ,... -c:i z 00 i o o LL "Or/) .C:_ ...c: .._O).... ~ 0·- ~ ~ I.() 'Or/) ."0 00) Z..o ~ E z:;::; ,... 30 It is revealed from the table 111.7 that during the year 1987·88 a total of 24,207 males and 14,793 females were treated as out-door patients and 1,974 males and 3,252 females treated as Indoor patients in the government hospital. This government hospital looks after the post-partum programme. At present much emphasis is given to check the rapid growth of population. Though no separate staff are provided for tl lis purpose, the government hospital staff and others are looking after this programme. During the year 1987-88, as many as 81 male sterilisation (Vasectomy) and 166 female sterilisation (Tubectomy) were done in this hospital. Besides, 44 females had taken Copper 'T' and 15 temales were sUPf:llied with oral pills, Nirodhs were also distributed to 10 males during this period. Incidence of diseases Table 111.8 reveals that during the year 1987-88 as many as 44,226 patients were treated in Medi- cal Institutions suffering from different diseases as categorised In column one of the table. Out of those , patients 5,226 or 11.82 per cent are recorded as indoor patients, of which 1,974 or 4.46 per cent are males and 3,252 or 7.36 per cent are females. Among the indoor patients, the highest number 2,010 persons suf fered from diseases of digestive system. The rest comes the diseases of respiratory system in which 1,020 were recorded. A quite large number Le. 39,000 or 88.18 per cent are recorded as out-door patients of which 24,207 or 54.73 per cent are males and 14,793 or 33.45 per cent are females. Among the out-door patients, the highest number 10,200 were recorded against the same digestive system. But the diseases like allergic, endocrine system, metabolic and nutritional diseases come next against which 7,120 patients are recorded. It is seen that in case of indoor patients, female number is nearly twice of the male number whereas, the number of males much more higher than that of females against male patients. TABLE 111.8 incidence of Diseases treated in Medicsllnstitlltionl during 1987-88 Number of patients treated Category of Diseases Indoor Out-door p M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 I. Infective and Parasitic Diseases 520 200 320 3,365 2,300 1,065 II. Neoplasm 50 50 III. AllergiC, Endocrine system, Metabolic 230 100 130 7,120 4,238 2,882 and Nutritional Diseases IV. Diseases of Nervous system and 986 306 680 8,025 5.515 2,510 Sense organs V. Diseases of the Circulatory system 18 18 129 100 29 VI. Diseases of the Respiratory system 1,020 380 640 6,010 3,890 2,120 VII. Diseases of the Digestive system 2,010 802 1,208 ~0,200 6,100 4,100 (Contd.) 31 TABLE 111.8 (Conoid.) 2 3 4 5 6 7 VIII. Diseases of the Genito-urinary system 550 420 130 IX. Deliveries and Complications of Pregnancy, 230 230 230 230 Child-birth and the puerperium X. Diseases of the Skin and Cellular Tissues 100 80 20 1,501 781 720 XI. Diseases of the Bones and Organs 12 12 620 238 382 of Movements XII. Certain Diseases of Early Infancy 92 70 22 1,095 505 590 XIII. Accidents, Poisoning and Violence 8 6 2 105 70 35 Total 5,226 1,974 3,252 39,000 24,207 14,793 Apart from the above medical institutions there are also private practitioners in Allopathic, Homoeopathic and Ayurvedic systems. There ar.e two Allopathic Doctors, one Homoeopathic Doctor and one Ayurvedic Doctor provide medical assistance to the patients, of town area as well as of the nearby areas. I 32 CHAPTER-IV ECONOMIC lifE OF THE TOWN Geographical situation, political, social and cultural activities, commercial and ind ustrial estab lishments, job opportunities are the principal factors which regulate the economic life of a place. Particular ly after independence, the country progressively marched towards industrialisation which, in fact, brought remarkable changes in the economic conditions of the country. Though the waves of industrial develop ment are slowly entering into the boundary of Bellaguntha town, but in reality, its economic life has been very much influenced by trade and commerce which took its origin a century back. In olden days when there was neither any facility of communication nor any scope of business in this region, a group of prospective businessmen belonging to Kumuti community settled at Bellaguntha and took the agency of local products such as turmeric/gram, green gram, black gram, ragl, mustard etc. At that time barter system was prevalent. Rural people coming from remote areas of Phulabani, Ghumsur, Tikabali, G. Udayagiri, Kullad, Jagannath Prasad and other places purchased salt in exchange of their goods. On the market day every nook and corner of Bellaguntha became packed with cart-loads of salt brought from the coastal regions like Rambha, Ganjam, Chhatrapur, Huma and other places. White heaps of salts scattered throughout the area presented a scenic view of a snow-capped valley. Bellaguntha became the flourishing centre of business where traders could spread their net work of business in different directions. Consequently this brought a new dimension in the economic life of the people of Bellaguntha as well as the region. But in course of time old pattern of business has been changed. Collection of local pl"Oducts though private agents have been dispensed with, businessmen of Bellagun tlla who, once upon a time could accumulate wealth, are pining for their golden days. Keeping pace with the modern trend they are also changing their line of trade. After independence gradually the reins of trad ing are coming to the hands of common men and the monopoly of rich men is slowly ebbing out. With the blending of old and new pattern of life and advancement of science and technology, the economic life of the individuals of the town is taking a new shape. Classification of population as workers and nonnworkers by type of activity From economic point of view, population is divided into two main streams such as workers and non-workers. Persons who are engaged In economically productive activities are classified as workers and the rest are termed as non-workers. The Census of 1981 gives a picture relating to workers and non-workers. Out of total population of 7,91~ of Bellaguntha town 2,220 are main workers, 5Q5 are marginal workers and 5,190 are non-workers. This shows that 28.05 per cent of people are fully engaged in economic activity. The sex-wise break-up of main workers shows that 47.89 per cent of males, 9.09 per cent of females in the town are workers. The participation rate of males and females of the town in work is more or less similar to that of urban areas of the district and higher than that of the State. 33 Analysis of data collected through town survey also runs more or less at par with that of Cen sus. Out of total 1,037 persons in 200 sample households, 356 persons with 265 males and 91 females are workers and 681 persons (228 males and 453 females) are non-workers. This works out as 34.33 per cent of total population (of sample households) as workers (including marginal workers). According to Census data, 2.,725 or 34.33 per cent of town population are workers (including marginal workers). But the work participation rate found at the time of survey Is 34.33 per cent. This indicates that though the,e is a con sidlmlble gap of 7 years between the Census of 1981 and the intensive survey conducted during 1987, there is no significant change in the percentage of worker participation. Tablo IV.1 shows distribution of population by workers and non-workers. TABLE IV.1 Distribution of population by Workers and Non-workers Reference period Population Workers Non-workers (Main workers and mar~inal workers} p M f P M F P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 As per 1981 Census 7,915 3,867 4,048 2,725 1,942 783 5,190 1,925 3,265 As per survey conducted in 1,037 493 544 356 265 91 681 228 453 200 sample households during 1987-88 ------ Distribution of workers and non-workers by locality, age grol..lp, educational level and community Locality-wise distribution of workers reveals that the total workers residing In five localities like in Telugu Basti (54), residential of pucca houses (88). commercial area. (68), residential of kutcha houses (63) and in scheduled caste locality comes to 331 or 92.98 per cent of the total workers whereas non workers among them are 643 or 94.42 per cent of the non-workers. No non-worker is found in the muslim locality as the only one person in that locality is a. worker. Therefore the concentration of workers is highest in muslim locality with 100 per cent of workers to total population followed by localities like weavers, Telugu basd, scheduled caste, scheduled triba, commercial and devadasl areas with 58.33. 58.06, 44.96, 42.86 and 34.61 per cent respectively. In other localities workers constitute less than 30 per cent to total popula tion. However the proportion of non-workers in civil line area locality Is highest with 80.00 per cent. Numeri cally considered, the residential of pucca houses locality provides shelter to the largest number of surveyed populatIon workers and non-workers compared to the other localities. Distribution of workers and non-workers by locality is depicted In the table IV.2. 34 TABLE IV.2 Distribution of Workers and Non-workers by locality Locality _~ulation Workers Non-workers p M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Telugu BasH 93 46 47 54 30 24 39 16 23 Residential of Pucca houses 167 79 247 88 159 335\ 168 88 9 Scheduled tribe 14 8 6 6 6 8 2 6 Commercial area 235 110 125 68 60 8 167 50 117 Devdasi 26 10 16 9 8 17 2 15 Residential of Kutcha houses 182 80 102 63 40 23 119 40 79 Weavers 12 8 4 7 4 3 5 4 1 Muslim 1 Civil line area 10 5 5 2 1 1 8 4 4 Scheduled caste 129 58 71 58 36 22 71 22 4~ rotal 1,037 493 544 356 265 91 681 228 453 Discussing the survey data regarding the distribution of workers by age group, it will be seen that the child workers Le. workers whose age is 14 years or less account for 3.95 per cent of the total population in the same age group. Highest number of 157 workers are recorded in the age group 35-59 which Is proportionately highest with 64.58 per cent to total population in the same age group leaving 35.12 per cent 01' 85 non-workers. Taking into account the concentration of workers it is found that t~e largest number of workers are found in the age group of 35~59 whereas in the age group of 0-14 non-workers con centrated more in number. The table IV.3 depicts the distribution of workers and non-workers by broad age group. 35 TABLE IV.3 Distribution of Workers and NOll-workers by broad age-group ----_.- -~--~---"--- .. ------... ------. Broad Age-group Poeulation Workers Non-workers p M F P M F p~ '-- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 B 9 10 ------ 0-14 380 181 199 15 11 4 365 170 195 15·:;;4 313 156 157 146 117 29 167 39 128 35 -59 242 111 131 157 107 50 B5 4 81 60+ 102 45 57 38 30 8 64 15 49 All ag~s 1.037 493 544 356 265 91 681 228 453 Of the total Workers 155 or 43.54 per cent are illiterates which indicates that the rest of 56.46 per cent are literate and educated workers. Workers who are just literates either with formal or non-formal education totalling to 62 which accounts for 17.41 per cent of the total workers. Primary and middle stand ard of educational/evel is attained by 106 workers of Bellaguntha town, as per survey figures which forms 29.78 per cent to total workers. Therefore the rest of 32 workers have attained different educational levels. such as matriculation or secondary, higher secondary or intermediate/pre-university, non-technical diploma or certificateI not equal to degree, graduate degree other than technical degree. post-graduate degree other than technical degree and technical degree of such level like in engineering and techno1nCJY and teaching. But Mwever In the group of non-workers such type of qualified persons are not found. There are only 36 perSons constituting 5.28 per cent of the total non-workers are surveyed wIth qualification matriculation and above educational standard. Among them there are 27 matriculates and seven are with higher secondary standard of education. And the rest two are graduates. A bUll< of· 318 out of 681 non workers constltutl{1g 46.70 per cent are illiterates and 19.09 per cent or 130 persons are just literates with formal and non-formal education. So the rest of 197 non-workers are having primary or middle standard education. The details in this regard are reflected in the table IV.4. 36 TABLE iVA Distribution of Workers and Non-wor'kerB by Educational Leve! Educational Level Population Workers Non-workers p M F 'p M F ~--F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ------TOTAL 1,037 493 544 356 265 91 681 228 453 Illiterate 473 172 301 155 83 72 318 89 229 Literate Non-formal 29 17 12 18 -15 3 11 2 9 Formal 163 85 78 44 34 10 119 51 68 Primary 178 95 83 57 53 4 -121 42 79 Middle 125 74 51 49 48 76 26 50 Matriculation/Secondary 42 26 17 15 15 27 10 17 Higher Secondary/lnter- mediate/Pre-university 10 9 3 3 7 6 Non-technical diploma or certificate not equal to degree 3 3 3 3 Technical diploma or certificate not equal to degree Graduate degree other than technical degree 7 7 5 5 2 2 Post-graduate degree other than technical degree 5 4 1 5 4 Technical degree or diploma equal to degree or post- graduate degree Engineering and Technology 1- Medicine Agriculture and Diarylng Veterinary Teaching Others 37 It is revealed from the survey table IV.5 that the Brahmin community predominates in popula tion composition in the town and hence it tops the li&t in having both working and non-working population alsQ. Next to it stands the Khandayat community in population composition. But the Benayat Oriya com munity occupies the 2nd position in order with 28 workers in the working population group. Among the workers the next position is occupied by Reddy and Khandayat communities with 25 workers in each case. The distribution of population, workers and non-workers by community is depicted in table IV.5. TABLE IV.5 Distribution of Workers and Non~w()rkers by Community Community Population Workers Non-worl 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Dewar (S.C.) 51 20 31 16 5 35 9 26 Dandasl (S.C.) 7 4 3 4 3 3 2 Pan (S.C.) 2 2 1 Hadi (S.C.) 14 9 5 7 5 2 7 4 3 Soclia (S.C.) 28 14 14 20 10 10 8 4 4 Mala (S.C.) 9 3 6 3 3 6 6 Dhoba (S.C.) 25 12 13 8 5 3 17 7 10 KhadaJa (S.C.) 13 5 8 8. 3 5 5 2 3 Koli (S.T.) 20 8 12 9 6 3 11 2 9 Keuta 15 8 7 a 5 3 7 3 4 Reddy 42 19 23 25 12 13 17 7 10 Gola 39 21 18 22 16 a 17 5 12 Khandayat 121 52 69 25 22 3 96 30 66 Brahmin 226 106 120 51 48 3 175 58 117 Tell (Oilman) 78 40 38 24 21 3 54 19 35 Mali 5 3 2 1 4 2 2 Gauda (Milkman) 29 11 18 14 9 5 15 2 13 38 TABLE 1V.5 (Concld.) 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Karan 14 6 8 4 4 10 ? 8 Barik (Barber) 10 4 6 1 9 :3 6 Kumuti 96 47 49 23 22 73 25 48 Kharuda 2 1 Chasa 16 11 5 8 6 2 8 5 3 Benayat Oriya 59 31 28 28 17 11 31 14 17 Kansari (Brazier) 12 6 6 7 5 2 5 4 Bania (Goldsmith) 20 7 13 5 5 15 2 13 Chasa Keuta 8 3 5 3 2 5 4 Alia 12 4 8 5 4 7 3 4 Badhei (Carpenter)· 14 8 6 2 2 12 6 6 Routa 4 3 1 3 2 Kalanji 3 2 1 2 1 Chudertya 17 6 11 6 4 2 11 2 9 Kamara (Blacksmith) 4 2 2 2 2 2 2 Gudia (Confectioner) 4 2 2 1 3 1 2 Telugu (Dora) 5 4 4 4 1 1 Ramani 12 8 4 7 4 3 5 4 Muslim 1 1 1 1 Total 1,037 493 544 356 265 91 681 228 453 Industrial classification of workers According to 1981 Census workers are classified as main-worker and marginal worker depend- ing on their period of engagement in work. Further main workers are categorised as cultivators, agricul- turallabourers, household industry workers and other workers which may be seen from table IV.S. 39 TABlE; IV.6 Classification of Workers as per 1981 Census - Bellagul'ltha Town ..... _"--- Name of Town Population Total Workers Total Main Workers p M F P M F P-~M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Bellaguntha 7,915 3,867 4.048 2,725 1,942 783 2,220 1,852 368 Name of Town Cultivators Agricultural Household Industry- Labourers Manufacturing, Pro- cessing, Servicing and Repairs p M F P M F P M F 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 Bellaguntha 293 261 32 354 261 93 267 226 41 NameofTown Other Workers Marginal Workers Non-workers P M F P M F P M F 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 Bellaguntha 1,306 1,104 202 505 90 415 5,190 1,925 3,265 Cultivators Out of total 2,220 main workers of 8ellaguntha town, 293 or 13.20 per cent are cultivators which is higher than that of urban area ofthe district (10.02 per cent) and urban areas of the State (7.08 per cent). Agl'icuJtura' labourers There are 354 persons of the town who are recorded as agricultural labourers and formulate 15.95 per cent of main workers of the town. This proportion is also higher than that of the district and the State urban. This discloses that near about 29 per cent of town's working population are wholly engaged in agriculture. This proves that rural characteristics of the town are not yet fully transferred to urban charac teristics upto the desired level. 40 Household industry workers As many as 267 persons or 12.03 per cent of main workers are engaged in household industries which is nearly three times higher than the State urban average (3.64 per cent) and two times higher than the district urban average (6.83 per cent). The town was and is basically prominent for its rich handicrafts but the poor artisans who are the real architect of this craft need a better market, encouragement, modern equipments and financial asistance for its gradual upliftment Due to lack of its recognisation and poor financial conditions a number of talented people are inclined for other type of economic activity. Other workers The rest of the workers other than those who are engaged as cultivators, agricultural labourers and in household industry are 1,306 or 58.82 per cent of main workers engaged in different types of jobs in the town. This percentage, in comparison with the district urban (71.12 per cent) and State urban (81.08 per cent) averages is quite low, which indicates that the opportunity of employment in this town is too much limited particularly in the field of Trade & Commerce, Transport, Storage and communication, Con struction and other services. Inference can be made from the above fact that in order to keep pace with the standard of other urban areas of the State, this town will have to march with great speed. According to Census, non-workers are divided into seven categories such as students, depen dants, engaged in household duties, retired and rentiers, inmates of jail and institution, beggars and others. Projecting this classification on survey data it is seen that out of total 681 non-workers 210 or 30.84 per cent are students, 186 or 27.31 per cent females are engaged in household duties, 247 or 36.27 per cent are dependants, 15 or 2.20 per cent are infants, 6 or 0.88 per cent are disabled, 5 or 0.74 per cent are retired and 12 or 1.76 per cent are others. On the whole, students, dependants and females engaged in household duties are the main constituents of non-workers. . Type of occupation Depending on nature of engagement In productive activities the occupations of workers are clas sified. Table IV.7 presents the distribution of population under survey by sex and broad age group cross~ classified by educational level and occupation. 41 TABLE Distribution of populatiOn by Sex, Brood Age-group, Type of Occupation Broad Sex Total Educational Level Age- Popu- Total lIIite- literate group !atian persons rate Non- ""FOrma! PrimaI)' Middle Matricu- atten- formal latian/ ding Secan- schoo!1 dary college 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 1. Unskilled Manual 0-14 M 8 2 6 F 3 3 15-34 M 18 11 2 1 3 F 7 7 35-59 M 16 12 2 F 20 17 2 "! 60+ M 5 5 F 2 2 2. Skilled Manual 0-14 M F .15-34 M 36 12 10 8 5 F 9 4 1 3 35-59 M 18 7 3 1 5 2 F 9 7 2 60+ M 9 3 3 3 F 1 3. Lowest Professional 0-14 M 1 1 and administrative F (Le. Primary teacher) 15-34 M 7 2 1 2 F 3 2 1 35-59 M 22 3 2 1 9 2 2 F 4 4 60+ M 6 2 2 F 42 IV.7 OCCupation and Educational level Educational Level Higher Non- Technical Graduate Post- Technical degree or diploma equal to Secondary/ technical diploma degree graduate degree or post-graduate degree Interme- diploma or certifi- otherthan degree Engin- Medicine Agricul- Veteri- Tea- Oth- diats/ or certifi- cate not technical other than eering ture and nary ching ers Pre-Un!- cate not equal to degree technical and Dairying versity equal to degree degree Techno- degree logy 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 1 3 (Contd.) 43 TABLE Type of Occupation Broad Sex Total Educational Level Age- Popu- Total -illite--- Literate group lation persons rate Non- Formal Primary Middle Matricu- atten- formal lation! ding Secon- school! dary college 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 '10 11 ------_.. _ 4. Small business 0-14 M F 15-34 M 29 3 2 4 6 14 F' 3 3 35-59 M 12 4 2 2 3 F 9 9 60+ M 6 2 2 F 2 2 5. Highly skilled and 0-14 M Supervisory Manual F 15-34 M F 35-59 M F 60+ M F - 6. Clerk and shop 0-14 M Assistants F 15-34 M 7 3 F 35-59 M 3 F 60+ M F - 44 IV.7 (Contd.) Educational Level Higher Non- Technical Graduate Post- Technical degree or diploma equal to Secondaryl technical diploma degree graduate degree or Eost-~raduate oegree Interme- diploma or certlfj· other than degree Engin- Medicine Agricul- Veteri- Tea- Oth- diatal or certifi- cate not technical other than eering tura and nary ching ers Pre-Uni· cate not equal to degree technical and Dairying varsity equal to degree degree Techno- degree logy 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 1 (Contd.) 45 TABLE Type of Occupation Broad Sex Total Educational Level Age- Popu- Total Illite- Literate group latian persons rate Non- Formal Primary Middle Matricu- alten- formal lation/ ding Secon- school! dary college 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 7. Intermediate Pro- 0-14 M fessional and rela- F ted posts, secon- 15-34 M 2 dary teachers etc. F 35-59 M 7 4 F 1 60+ M F 8. Medium business 0-14 M F 15·34 M 12 2 2 4 2 F 6 5 35-59 M 15 4 6 2 F 4 4 60+ M 2 2 F 9. Higher Professional 0-14 M and salaried posts F 15-34 M F 35-59 M 3 F 60+ M F 46 IV.7 (Contd.) Educational Level Higher Non Technical Graduate- Post- Technical degree or diploma equal to Secondary/ technical diploma degree graduate degree or post-graduate de!;!ree Interme diploma or certifi other than degree Engin- Medicine Agricul- Veteri- Tea- Oth- diate/ or certifi cate not technical other than eering ture and nary ching ers Pre-Uni cate not equal to degree technical and Dairying versity equal to degree degree Techno- degree logy 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 1 1 3 (Contd.) 47 TABLE Type of Occupation Broad Sex Total Educational Level Age- Popu- Total lliite- Literate group lation persons rate Non- Formal Primary Middle Matricu- atten- formal lationl ding Seeon- schooll clary college 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 10. Owners of facto- 0-14 M ries, large shops F etc. '15-34 M 2 1 F 35-59 M 4 1 2 F 60+ M F - 11. Cultivator 0-14 M F 15-34 M 4 4 F 1 35-59 M 7 5 1 F 3 60+ M 2 1 F 2 2 12. Pensioners and' 0-14 M retired personnels F 15-34 M F 35-59 M F 1 60+ M 2 F 2 13. Non-workers 0-14 M 170 87 81 40 32 16 F 195 87 98 53 33 10 15-34 M 39 23 3 6 5 8 9 F 128 13 46 8 26 31 15 35-59 M 4 1 3 F 80 41 5 5 19 9 60+ M 13 3 2 2 5 F 47 43 3 1 48 IV.7 (Concld ) Educational Level Higher Non- Technical Graduate Post- Technical degree or diploma equal to Secondary/ technical diploma degree graduate degree or post-graduate degree Interme- "diploma or certifi- other than degree Engin- Medicine Agricul- Veteri- Tea- Oth- diate/ or certifi- cate not technical other than eering ture and nary ching ers Pre-Uni- cate not equal to degree technical and Dairying versity equal to degree degree Techno- degree logy 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 6 2 49 Unskilled Manual Of these 79 unskilled manual workers 23 or 29.11 per cent are literate and educated persons. Among those literates only one is a matriculate in the age group of 35-59 and another one has qualifica tion of middle school standard and he is in the age group of 15-34. The rest 21 have recorded primary or below standard of education. Mostly daily labourers, lorry helpers, agricultural labourers, domestic ser vants etc. come under this category. Out of total 356 workers, 79 or 22.19 per cent are manual labourers: Skilled Manual Carpenter, mason, barber, driver etc belong to this category. According to survey data, out of 356 workers, 83 persons with 64 males and 19 females are skilled workers. Since the nature of work en tails some skill, the percentage of literacy in comparison to unskilled workers is more. Of these skilled workers, 48 or 57.83 per cent are literates and 72 persons or 86.75 per cent are between the age group 15 to 59. Under this category of workers one child worker is enumerated. Lowest professional and administraUve Teacher, Peon, priests, hotel workers come under this category. Out of 356 workers, 44 persons with 36 males and 8 females have this type of occupation. Among these workers 30 or 68.18 pel cent are literates. In this occupation, two are matriculates, three have non-technical diploma or certificate not equal to degree and only one is graduate. The rest 24 are below matrie. Near about 59 per cent are recorded in the age group of 35-59. Small business Vegetable sellers, street vendors, betel shop keepers, tea-stall owners etc., ate included in this category of occupation. There are 63 persons or 17.70 per cem of surveyed population recorded in this occupation, of which 39 or 61.90 per cent are literates. The town being small and the number of industries being very limited, economic condition of the persons holding small business is not so stable. During the survey no highly skilled and supervisory personnel is recorded among the surveyed population. Clerks and shop aSsistants According to survey data, there are only 10 males recorded as clerks or shop assistants. Among them four persons. have passed middle school, two are matriculates, one has passed pre-university, two are graduates and one is post-graduate. All of them come under age groups 15 to 34 and 35 to 59. Intermediate professional and related posts There are only 10 persons available under this occupation, of which nine are males and one is female. All except one have educational level matrlc and above. Among them one holds technical degree or diploma equal to degree or post-graduate degree in teaching, one engineering degree, one post graduate, one graduate, one pre-university, four matriculates and one of primary level. Out of 10 persons, two persons belong to age group 15-34 and 8 with sevel males and one female belong to age group 35-59. Medium business According to survey data, 39 persons (29 males and 10 females) are holding medium business, out of which 24 persons or 61.53 per cent have got some educational levels. Among them one is graduate, one has passed pre-university, four are matriculates, 10 have passed middle school and 8 have passed primary standard. Out of 39 only two persons belong to the age group·60 + and rest are in the working age group 15-59. The prospect of medium business is not so attractive in the town. 50 Higher Professional Doctors, Lawyers, Engineers, Lecturers etc. come under this category. The town being very small and devoid of important administrative and industrial establishments, the scope of private practice is very limited Out of 356 persons only 3 persons belong to this category of workers. All of them come within the age group 35-59. Owners of factories, large shops etc. Factories and large shops are a few in this tOWIl, as a result of which out of 356 workers only 6 persons are recorded in this category. Among them five or 83.33 per cent are literates. Cultivators Out of 356 workers 19 persons (13 males and 6 temales) are recorded as cultivators. Literacy rate among these workers is 31 58 per cent. Among them one is matriculate in the age group of 35-59 who is taking part in cultivation and recorded as cultivator. Four persons with two males and two females who are in the age group of 60 -I- are enumerated as cultivators. Pensioners and retired personnel Out of 200 sample households only five persons (2 males and 3 females) belong to this category. One of them has educational level upto middle class and two persons are just literates. Non-workers Persons who are not engaged in any productive activity are treated as non-workers. Children, aidmen and women, students, persons engaged in household duties etc. come under this category. Within 200 sample households there are 676 non-workers excluding pensioners and retired persons consisting of 226 males and 450 females. Females constitute 66.57 per cent of total non-workers. Out of 226 males 138 or 61.06 per cent are literates. In case of females 222 or 49.33 per cent are literate In tile age group 0-14, 87 boys and 87 girls comprising 51.18 per cent and 44.62 per cent of boys and girls respectively are attending schools. This shows that with the spread of female education, the percentage of girls attending school is gradually increasing. Comparing the number of males and females of different age groups, it is seen that the number of females out-numbers that of males with great margin in each broad age group. No beggars and prostitutes are recorded in 200 sample householdS under survey. From this it cannot be concluded that the small town is free from this type of lower nature activities. Professional and private practitiqners In addition to the data collected from 200 sample households other important basic information of the town are also collected through town schedule. According to that there are only two allopathic doc tors, one ayurvedic doctor, and one homoeopathiG doctor who have opened private clinics within the town to protect the normal health of the town dwellers. As medical facilities are available to the people at hospital situated within the town and at sub divisional headquarters which is only 8 Kms. away from the town, the private practitioners do not find any prospect to open more clinics in the town. There are also two lawyers who help the town-dwellers regard ing legal matters. Occupation,' diversity With the change of angle of vision and expansion of sphere of economic activities, the households who once upon a time were sticking to their traditional occupations are sWit{;hing over to dif ferent types of occupations which are bringing them better standard of living. As a result of which, occupa tional diversities are observed in some of the households of the town. 51 TABLE Distribution of hOlJseholds by number of Description at occu Locality pational diversity Telugu Basti Pucca Residential Commercial Area Houses No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of households workers households workers households workers having with having with having with diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation in such in such in such households households households 2 3 4 5 6 7 DAILY LABOURER 2 (i) Cultivator 2 (ii) Tailor CULTIVATOR 2 (I) Betel shopkeeper (ii) Shop owner - Iron & 2 cement (iii) Dry fish seller (iv) Tailor GOAT REARING 3 (i) Agricultural Labourer 3 DRY FISH SELLER 2 4 (i) Agricultural Labourer 2 (ii) Tailor 2 VEGETABLE SELLER 2 2 (I) Motor mechanic (Ii) Tempo driver (Iii) Daily labourer (Iv) CultIvator 52 IV.S workers and occupationa! diversify Locality Devadasi Kutcha Residential houses Weavers Scheduled Caste No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of households workers households workers households workers households workers having with having with having with having with diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation in such in such in such in such households households households households 8· 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 2 1 2 2 (Contd.) 53 TABLE Description of occu locality Commercial Area pational diversity Telugu Basti Pucca Residential Houses No of No. of No. of No of No. of No. of workers households workers households workers households having with havIng with having with diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation in such in such in such households households households 2 3 4 5 6 7 WEAVER (i) Peon (ii) Photo binder PRIEST 2 3 (I) Cycle repairer (Ii) Betel shopkeeper 2 BETEL SHOPKEEPER 2 (i) Helper - Bus (ii) Foodstuff seller AGRICULTURAL LABOURER - 1 (I) Daily labourer 1 (ii) Washerman SHOP OWNER - BOOKS 1 2 (i) Teacher (ii) Cooperative Inspector REPAIRING AND WELDING OF TOACH & PETROMAX 2 54 IV.8 (Contd.) Locality Devadasi Kutcha Residential houses Weavers Scheduled Caste No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of households workers households workers households workers households worl(ers having with having with having with having with diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation in such in such in such in such households households households households 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 2 2 2 (Contd.) 55 TABLE Description of occu- Localit pational diversity Telugu Basti Pucca Residential Commercial Area Houses No. of No of No. of No of No. of No. of households workers households workers households workers having with having with having with diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation in such in such in such households households households 2 3 4 5 6 7 TAILOR (I) Preparer - Rice (iI) Cycle repairer AYURVEDIC MEDICINE PAEPARER (I) Preparer - Rice (ii) Betel shopkeeper KHALASI - TRUCK (I) Agricultural labourer (ii) Betel shopkeeper MASON (I) Tailor BAMBOO BASKET MAKER (I) Drum beater, Clarlonate player, etc. SALESMAN - LIQUOR (I) Fisherman FISHERMAN (I) Daily labourer Total 5 10 8 10 4 7 56 IV.S (Concld.) Locality Devadasi Kutcha Residential houses Weavers Scheduled Caste No, of No. of No. of No. of No. of No, of No. of No. of households workers households workers households workers households workers having with having with having with having with diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse diverse occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation occupation in such in such in such in such households households households households a 9 10 11 12 13 14 i5 2 4 3 4 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 2 6 6 1 1 1 1 2 6 13 1 7 11 57 Table IV.8 reveals that occupational diversity is recorded in case of 32 households, having 54 workers with diverse occupations. Breaking up those households localitywise, it is seen that maximum 8 households are from pucca residential area, 7 from Scheduled Caste area, 6 from kutcha residential area, 5 from Telugi basti, 4 from commercial area, one each from Devadasi locality and Weavers' bastL Out of total 54 workers having diverse occupation maximum 13 workers belong to I(utcha residential area, 11 to SchedUled Caste locality, 10 each to Telugu bastl and pucca residential area, 7 to commercial area, 2 to Devadasi locality and one belongs to Weavers basti. Distributing these 32 households according to the occupation of head of households it is found that 4 households belong to occupational category of vegetable seller, 3 households each to daily labourer, cultivator and agricultural labourer, 2 householdS each to Dry fish seller, weaver, priest, tailor, bamboo basket maker and one household each belongs to occupations of betel shopkeeper, shop owner-books, repairing and welding of torches and petromax, ayurvedic medicines, truck khalasi, salesman~liquor, mason, fisherman and goat rearing. Maximum 4 types of occupational diversities are observed in case of head of households doing cultivation and selling of 'Jegetables. followed by 2 types of div6isities for the households engaged in daily labourer, dry fish seller, weaver, priest, betel shopkeeper, Agricultural labourer, repairing and welding, tailor, ayurvedic medicines, khalasl truck and single type of occupational diversity in case of goat rearing, mason, bamboo basket maker, salesman-liquor and fisherman. On the whole it can be said that the modern way of life is constantly inspiring the workers to be In search of new occupations and sources which will bring them better income and consequently diver sity in occupation is marked in an increasing trend. But so far as the sample data of the town are con cerned, only 16 per cent of households are recorded with diverse occupations. Table IV.9 presents the distribution of households by employment depth and size of household with adult persons 58 TABLEIV.9 Distribution of households by Employei'll depth (i.e. Number of workers in the household) Number of workers Number of households by size and number of adults having in the household number of workers noted in Col. 1 All households 1 - 3 4·6 7 - 10 11 and above 2 3 4 5 6 Nil 20 13 5 2 (33) (18) (9) (6) 86 29 34 23 (237) (56) (89) (92) 2 48 10 23 13 2 (179) (23) (85) (60) (11 ) 3 24 1 13 6 4 (101) (3) (50) (25) (23) 4 14 8 4 .2 (60) (33) (17) (10) 5 3 2 1 (14) (9) (5) 6 4 4 (25) (25) 7 1 1 (8) (8) Total 200 53 85 53 9 (657) (100) (275) (230) (52) Note: (I) The figures in parenthesis below the number of households denote the number of adults (II) Number of workers in Col. 1 inclucle minor workers. Table IV.9 shows that out of 200 sample households, there are 20 households where the num ber of workers is nil although there are 33 adult members living therein. In 86 households the number of workers is one in each. There are 48 households in each of which two workers are enumerated. In the rest 46 households it is seen that more than two workers are recorded. Of these households, in one household seven are workers out of eight adult members. 59 Employment status of workers Workers according to their role in gainful occupations are classified as employers, employees, single workers, family workers, cUltivators and agricultural labourers. Employer Analysis of survey data of 200 sample households shows that out of total 356 workers, only 3 persons (all male) are employers. This constitutes only 0 84 per cent of total working population. Employees Out of total 356 workers of the sample households, 51 persons (48 males and 3 females) are employees which constitute only 14 33 per cent of total workers. Single workers There are 112 persons (90 males and 22 females) recorded as single workers. This constitutes 31 A6 per cent to total workers. Family workers Out of total 356 workers 119 persons (81 males and 38 females) are treated as family workers which is 33.43 per cent of the total workers. In this status of workers, it is seen that the percentage of female workers is considerably higher than that of other categories of workers (employers, employees and single workers). Place of work and transport to place of work The size of the town being very small most of the places of work are within walkable distance. Out of 356 workers of 200 sample households, only 196 workers have some mode of transport and they cover the distance either by foot or vehicles. 160 workers such as basket weavers, blacksmith, clay modellers, goldsmith etc. Le. 44.94 per cent of total workers do not have any mode of transport as the places of work are within the precincts of their residences. Out of 196 workers who have some mode of transport, 89.80 per cent of workers cover the distance by foot, 5.10 per cent by bicycle, 2.04 per cent by scooter, 0.51 per cent by auto rickshaw and 2.55 per cent by bus. This indicates that the mode of transport in comparison to other big cities of the state does not impose major problem. Out of 196 workers who cover some distance to reach their places of work, 81.63 per cent of workers reach their places of work within 30 minutes whereas only 18.37 per cent of workers consume more than half an hour on the way to attend their duties. Table IV.1 0 presents the distribution of workers by profession and mode of transport to the place of work with time. 60 TABLE IV.1D Type of Occupation, Mode of Transport to place of work and time taken to reach Type of occupation Transe0rt to place of work and time tal 2 3 4 5 6 1. Unskilled manual 35 5 3 2. Skilled manual 17 3. Lowest professional & administrative 37 4 4. Small business 21 4 4 3 5. Highly skilled & supervisory manual 6. Clerks & shop assistant 5 2 7. Intermediate professional & related posts 4 3 8. Medium business 8 9. Higher professional & salaried posts 10. Owners of factories, large shops etc 5 11. Cultivator 19 Total 151 12 4 9 7 Transe0rt to elace of work and time taken to reach Type of Occupation Transport - Bicycle Transport - Scooter 31 minutes 1 hour to More than 30 minutes 31 minutes to 1 hour 11/2 hours 11/2 hours or less to 1 hour 7 8 9 10 11 1. Unskilled manual 2. Skilled manual 3. Lowest professional & administrative 4. Small business 5. Highly skilled & supervisory manual 6. Clerks & shop assistant 7. Intermediate professional & related posts 2 8. Medium business 1 9. Higher professional & salar~ed posts 3 10. Owners of factories, large shops etc. 11. Cultivator Total 2 4 (Contd) 61 Table IV.1D (Concld.) Transport to place of work and time taken to reach Type of Occupation Transport - Scooter Transport - Tempo 1 hour to More than 30 minutes 31 minutes 1 hour to 11/2 hours 11/2 hours or less to 1 hour 11/2 14 15 16 Transport to place of work and time taken to reach Type of Occupation Transport - Tempo Transport - Bus More than 30 minutes 31 minutes 1 hour to More than 11/2 hours or less to 1 hour 11/2 hours 11/2 hours 1 17 18 ,9 20 21 1. Unskilled manual 2. Skilled manual 3. Lowest professional & administrative 4. Small business 4 5. Highly skilled & supervisory manual 6. Clerks & shop assistant 1 7. Intermediate professional & related posts 8. Medium business 9. Higher professional & salaried posts 10. Owners of factories, large shops etc. 11. Cultivator Total 4 62 Distance of place of work and hour's of work Out of 356 total workers of 200 sample households 183 or 51.40 per cent workers work for more than 8 hours in a day. 105 or 29.49 per cent of workers attend their duties for 8 hours and only 17 or 4.78. per cent workers work for 7 hours. Rest 51 or 14.33 per cent workers work less than seven hours. This in dicates that most of the workers are engaged in the organisations other than Government or semi-govern ment, and they work tor more than the normal working hours (7 to 8 hours). Table No. IV.11 also reveals that 273 or 76.69 per cent of workers work within a distance of one kilometre from their residences and 46 or 12.92 per cent of workers move one to two Kms. from their residences to the place of work. Out of the rest 37 only 17 or 4.78 per cent of workers cover a distance of more than three Kms. to attend their places of work. In case of 20 workers distance is not specified. TABLE IV.11 Distance of place of work and hours of work of the workers Distance of place Number of workers having the hours of work Total of work 1- 5 hours 6 hrs 7 hrs 8 hrs 8 + hrs Workers 2 3 4 5 6 7 Less than 1 Km. 25 13 11 77 147 273 1 - 2 Kms. 5 4 3 10 24 46 3 -4 Kms. 2 3 5 5 -I- Kms. 3 4 5 12 Distance Unspecified 2 14 4 20 Total 32 19 17 105 183 356 Unemployment and relevant particulars Now-a-days unemployment is a heavy burden on the society which ultimately. causes unrest from micro level to national level. Bellaguntha town mainly exhibits rural characteristics as a result of which the scope of employment is limited. From 200 sample households of the town It is revealed that 43 males are found in the working age group of 15 • 59 who are recorded as non-workers. This constitutes only 4.15 per cent of the sampled population which may be taken into consideration of unemployment problem, But from the survey questionnaire it is ascertained that out of these only 19 or 1.83 per cent of sampled popula tion of 1037 are seeking work. In this regard table IV.12 is presented showing distribution of households by unemployment depth and size of household with adult persons. 63 TABLE IV.12 Distribution of households by unemployment depth (Number of unemployed who are seeking work in the household) Number of un- Number of households by size and number of adults, employed who having number of non-workers noted in Col. 1 are seeking work A" households 1 -3 4-6 7 -10 11 and above 1 2 3 4 5 6 Nil 183 49 79 46 9 (587) (90) (250) (195) (52) 15 4 4 7 (60) (10) (is) (35) 2 2 2 (10) (10) Total 200 53 85 53 9 (657) (100) (275) (230) (52) Note ;- The figures in parenthesIs below the number of households denote the number of adults. Table IV.12 shows that out of 200 sample households 19 persons from 17 households are seek ing employment. In 15 households having total 60 adult members, 15 persons are in search of job; and 2 households having 10 adult members, four persons are seeking employment. This ind icates that out of 17 households having 70 adult members, 19 persons or 27.14 per cent are seeking work. Establishments Bellaguntha got the status of a Notified Area Council only during 1974, as a result of which, its economic trend is very much akin to rural pattern. Except some household and small scale industries, in dustries of large and medium size are yet to gain ground In this soil. However, In order to attract the town dwellers to set up industries and promote the economic condition of the town, as well as the individuals, one industrial promotion officer has been posted; who is trying his best to motivate the people and to bring a new dimension in the field of industry. Medium sized industries There are some medium sized industries like oil-mill, flour mill, rice mill, cement-rings (struc tural), grill-gate (fabrication) units, etc. Small scale Industries Small scale industries like ice-cream factory, bread factory, confectionary and lime industry etc. have been established within the town. 64 Household Industries The town is famous for its household industries. Specially artistic designs in fish, snakes, dolls and utensils made of brass-metal; buckets and utensils made of bell-metal recognise the skill of artisans of this town. In addition to this, artistic elegance displayed on wooden snakes, images of gods and god desses, fish and toys etc. fill one's heart with immense joy. Apart from these, a good number of household industries like weaving, carpentry, welding, black-smithy, basketry, pampad making, music instrument (wooden) making, clay-modelling, gold-smithy, thunga making, making of broomsticks, mats (khajuri pati), net, khalipatra (plates of leaves) etc. are also increasing the importance of the town. According to survey conducted during 1987, It is ascertained through town schedule that more than 150 households of the town are engaged in earning their livelihood by means of cottage industries. A list showing the type and number ot medium, small and household industries in the town is given in table IV.13 TABLE IV.13 List of small, medium and household industries in the town Type of industries Number 1 2 Medium 12 1. Rice mill 6 2. Oil mill 2 3. Cement ring 4. Flour & spices mill 2 5. Fabrication 1 Small 12 1. Preparation of Ayurvedic medicine 2 2. Soda making 2 3. Backery 2 4. Ice candy 5. Liquor 3 6. Lime 2 Household 168 1. Brass fish/snake 3 2. Bamboo basket maker 30 3. Blacksmith 8 4. Carpentry 6 5. Sweetmeat maker 4 6. Tailoring/Embroidery 11 (Contd.) 65 Table IV.13 (Concld ) '---._---_.. ------... ------~ ... -- 2 --~------,,...___-----~------"--~ -_--- - 7. Brass/Bell metal utensils etc. 2 8. Goldsmith 15 g. Fri~d rice 2 10. Khalipatra stitching 2 11. Dantakili (Food articles made of grams) 2 12. Flexible wooden fish & toys 13. Weaveing 30 14. Kantha stitching (Bedding made of torn clothes) 6 15. Vermicelly 1 16. Pampad making 5 17. Clay modelling (Chitrakar) 2 18. Making of music instrument (wooden) 2 19. Thunga (Small paper bags) 5 20. Broom stick making 6 21. Mats (Khajuri pati) 4 22. Knitting fishing nets 5 23. Welding 5 24. Oil extraction (animal driven) 1 25. Chips (making of small pieces of stone manually) 10 Total 192 ------.----.-.~ ....-.---.------. ---_... _------Commercial establishment A good number of establishments covering commercial manufacturing, servicing, repairing, banking, money lending etc. have been set up in the town There are many commercial establishments dealing in commodities like food and grocery, cloth, household articles, cycle parts, medicines, ornaments, transport and electric goods, books, stationery on wholesale and retail basis. In addition to this, there is a branch of Regional Co-operative Marl 66 TABLE IV.14 Commercial establishments in the town SI. No. Type of establishments Total number 2 3 1. Food and grocery articles 103 (I) Food grains 4 (Ii) Vegetables and fruits 36 (iii) Fish, meat and eggs 9 (iv) Grocery 54 2. Cloth 57 (i) Misc. textiles 23 (Ii) Readymade garments 5 (iii) Tailoring, embroidery and darning 29 3. Construction 3 (i) Building materials (Cement & iron rod) 2 (ii) Paints 4. Household goods 20 (i) Metallic utensils & other wares 12 (ii) Earthen pots 1 (iii) Steel metal articles 3 (iv) Ornaments, jewellery & goldsmith 4 5. Other consumer goods 14 (i) Items of general merchandise e.g. Stationery, umbrella, buttons. cosmetics etc. 11 (ii) Shoes 1 (iii) Bangles 2 6. Medical 7 7. Educational (Books and Periodicals) 3 8. Recreation and hobby 76 (i) Light refreshments (Pan, Biri, Cigarettes) 74 (ii) Photographers and photo materials 2 9. Transport 14 (i) Cycles & repairs 13 (II) Automobile parts & repairs (Contd.) 67 TABLE IV.14 (Concld) .------.------2 3 10. Tools ,& equipments, electric goods & machinery 11 (i) Watches & repairs 5 (ii) Radio & electrical goods & repairs 4 (iii) Petro max light & repairs 2 11. Others 79 (i) Hair dressing saloons 18 (ii) Washing, dyeing and dry cleaning 6 (iii) Fertiliser 5 (Iv) Kerosine (v) Articles for theatrical performances (decoration of drama pandals etc.) (vi) Fire wood (vii) Tea stalls 21 (viii) Eating houses (meals & tiffin) 22 Ox) Liquor 3 (x) Ganja and Bhang etc. (intoxicating leaves) Total 387 Financial Establishment The financial establishment like the postal savings banks, the State Bank of India, the Aska Co op. Central Bank, Co-operative Society and some chit funds are also functioning within the town to render assistance to the public regarding their financial transactions. The number of medium and small scale industries being very few, industrial complexities, labour problem and pollution of environment have not yet gained ground. Table IV.15 shows the distribution of 27 households (or 13.5 per cent of 200 sample households) engaged in household and small scale industries by type of products, raw materials and tools used. 68 N a OJ C\l1 I !~ 1=0 11iS j ,.0 i ~ [!I:l Ii1'1'1 11-''0 I~ Ij 69 I C') I (\J I ..... IC\I II/) I ..... "0 "5 Ol I:: 1::01::0"0 I ,_ i= E.Q·!::: e ,...CD .,...... lC) 70 The detail information relating to registered factories, unregistered workshops and size of employment, fuel/power or manual use etc. are not recorded as because the town is very small and the Notified Area Council Office of the town has not maintained such records. land, livestock and land revenue/land taxes and other resources Land The town is situated on a plain land of district of Ganjam and major portion of land of the town is utilised as agricultural and open field as discussed earlier. The climate and soil being suitable for cul tivation, paddy is main crop of the region. Considering the waterbodies of the town, it is seen that there are about 14 tanks of different sizes constituting 13.07 per cent of total area of the town. It is a rare oppor tunity to find so many tanks within such a small area. Mostly these tanks are utilised for pisci-culture and irrigation, which in return bring good income. Only 14.23 per cent of land of the town are utilised as developed areas like - residential, commercial, industrial, administrative, institutional and roads etc. Survey conducted during 1987 shows that out of 200 sample households, 41 households are in possession of agricultural and horticultural lands within or around the town. They mostly utilise their land for cUltivation of paddy, greengram, blackgram, groundnut etc. Out of 41 households all the households engage themselves in the cultivation of paddy and they get a better yield. Those 41 households are dis tributed by locality and having agricultural or horticultural land within one km. and two to three kms. dis tance from their houses are shown in table IV.16. Besides type of crops cultivated, yield per cultivating household, consumption per cultivating household and marketing per cultivating household for these 41 households are also given In table IV.17. TABLE IV.16 Households in possession of Agricultural or Horticultural Land inside Town or within 2 kms, from outer periphery of Town by locality where the Household is situated locality Total No. of house- Number at households having agricultural Average size No. of holds having or horticultural land (hectares of house- agricultural Adjoining Within a Within a More than agricultural holds or horticul- the house distance distance 4 Kms. land per turalland of 1 Km. of 2-3 Kms. from household) inside or ad from from house joining the house house town 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 1. Telugu bast; 19 9 6 3 1.4 2. Pucca reSidential houses 65 14 '9 4 1.6 3. Scheduled Tribe 4 4. Commercial area 36 6 2 4 4.8 5. Devadasi 5 2 2 0.8 6. Kutcha residential houses 35 7 6 1 0.5 7. Weavers 3 1 0.8 8. Muslim 1 9. Civil line area 2 10. Scheduled Caste 30 2 2 0.4 Total 200 41 28 12 1.7 71 TABLE IV.17 Crops-production, Consumption and Marketing by locality Marketing Locality Total Number of Crops Number Yield Consum- number households cultivated of house- per ption per culti- ot house- having agri- holds cUlt!- per culti- vating holds cultural or cultiva- vating vatlng household horticultu- ting house- house- (In Otl.) ralland hold hold (In Otl.) (In Otl.) 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 1. Telugu basti 19 9 (i) Paddy 9 20.44 14.78 5.66 (ii) Green gram 9 2.62 1.84 0.78 2. Pucca 65 14 (I) Paddy 14 11.29 10.57 0.72 residential (ii) Green gram 6 0.54 0.54 houses (iii) Black gram 2 0.38 0.38 (iv) Groundnut 1 1.75 1.75 3. Scheduled Tribe 4 (I) - (Ii) - 4. Commercial 36 6 (I) Paddy 6 29.80 19.80 10.00 area (ii) Green gram 2 0.75 0.75 (iii) Black gram 1 0.65 0.65 (iv) Cotton 0.50 0.10 0.40 5. Devadasl 5 2 (I) Paddy 2 9.00 9.00 6. Kutcha 35 7 (i) Paddy 7 7.50 7.50 residential (ii) Green gram 2 0.50 0.50 houses (iii) Khesarl 1 3.00 3.00 7. Weavers 3 1 (I) Paddy 8.00 8.00 (Ii) Groundnut 1.10 0.10 1.00 (iii) - 8. Muslim (I) - (ii) - (iii) - 9. Civil line area 2 (i) - (Ii) - (iii) - 10. Scheduled Caste 30 2 (I) Paddy 2 2.00 2.00 (Ii) - (Iii) - Total 200 41 72 However, table IV. 17 shows most of the 41 households having agricultural and horticultural land are producing paddy. In Telugu basti 20.44 quintals of paddy are yielded per cultivating households, of which 5.66 qUintals or 27.69 per cent of the total yield are sent for marketing per cultivating household. The rest 72.31 per cent of paddy are consumed by each household. The highest yield of paddy is recorded in commercial area. Out of 29.80 quintals of Paddy yielded 10 quintals or 33.56 per cent are marketed by each cultivating household. In other localities the paddy yielded are almost consumed by the households. In case of other varieties of crops such as green gram, black gram, khesari are utilised for their household consumption. In weavers' sahi 1.10 quintals of ground nut were produced by one household. Out of this only 0.10 qUintals were consumed and one quintal or 90,91 per cent were sent to the market. On the whole it is observed only one third of the produced paddy are sent for marketing and all others ex cept groundnut are utilised for their family purposes. Livestock Either owing to religious belief or time honoured custom. previously most of the households were rearing some domestic animals. But with the change of way of living, shortage of pastures and homes tead land and diversity of occupations, the practice of keeping domestic animals is gradually losing im portance. However, now-a-days government is motivating and rendering assistance to the people to rear cows, bullocks, buffaloes, goats. sheep, hens etc. for a better standard of living. Table IV.18 presents the number of animals reared by the sample households under survey, by religion, caste/tribe/community. TABLE IV.1B Practice of Animal Husbandry by Type of Religion, Caste/Tribe/Community 81. Description Total Total Total No. of households rearing belonging to No. of livestock No. of number Hindu Scheduled Caste Other Communities and Poultry house- reared Number Number No. of - Number No. of- Number holds of house- reared house- reared house- reared rearing holds holds holds rearing rearing rearing 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1. Bullock 14 30 14 30 2 4 12 26 2. Cow 26 36 26 36 1 2 25 34 3. Heifer 4 4 4 4 4 4 4. Calf 5 6 5 6 4 5 5. Buffalo 2 6 2 6 2 6 6. Goat 5 220 5 220 5 220 7. Sheep 1 20 1 20 1 20 8. Cock 2 3 2 3 2 3 9. Hen 2 10 2 10 2 10 Total 61 335 61 335 8 20 53 315 73 Survey reveals that Ollt of 200 sample households, 61 households are keeping livestocks. Of which 26 households are keeping cows (country and jersy), 14 households bullocks, five households goats, two hOllseholds buffaloes, two households hens, two households cocks, four households heifer, five households calf and one household sheep. Considering the type of animals, out of 335 animals, the num ber of goats is maximum (220) followed by cows (36), bullocks (30), sheep (20), buffaloes (6) and others. Table IV.18 further reveals that eight households of scheduled castes are rearing 20 animals and 53 households of other communities are rearing 315 animals. All scheduled castes and other communities of 61 households belong to Hindu religion. Products of these livestocks are quite insufficient to meet the needs of the town dwellers, for which the town depends on the supply of milk from its sub-urban areas, eggs from Andhra Pradesh and meat from rural areas Land revenue/Land taxes During pre··independent period when Bellaguntha was under the administrative control of the king of Ghumsur, the revenue system was rur.ning under the sweetwill of Zamindars who regulated the collection of land-revenue from the tenants. Some tenants according to their nature of service were al lowed to utilise the land without paying any revenue or with a nominal payment. Sometimes atrocities of the Zamindars regarding collection of revenue also created some tension and the benevolent kings and leaders came forward to pacify the situation. With the abolition of Zamindary system after independence, and proper maintenance of records of right (ROR) in the settlements, disparities in fixation of land revenue were minimised. Depending on nature and utility of land, now revenue is being collected as per standard rate fixed by the Government. A chart showing the rate is given below. 74 TABLE IV.19 Type of Land and rate of taxes fixed for different types of land SI. No. Type of Land Quality Rate per hectare in rupees 2 3 4 1. Irrigated Land (Two Crops) 40.16 2. Irrigated Land (Two Crops) 2 33.98 3. Irrigated l.and (Two Crops) 3 27.80 4. Irrigated Land (One Crop) 1 37.07 5. Irrigated Land (One Crop) 2 30.89 6. Irrigated Land (One Crop) 3 24.71 7. Rain-fed Land (Two Crops) 33.98 8. Rain-fed Land (Two Crops) 2 27.80 9. Rain-fed Land (Two Crops) 3 21.62 10. Rain-fed Land (One Crop) 1 30.89 11. Rain-fed Land (One Crop) 2 24.71 12. Rain-fed Land (One Crop) 3 21.62 13. Dry Land 21.62 14. Dry Land 2 16.22 15. Dry Land 3 15.44 16. Orchards 61.78 17. Orchards 2 24.71 18. Orchards 3 21.62 19. Water bodies 33.98 20. Water bodies 2 21.62 21. Others (Culturable Waste) 9.27 22. Homestead Land 556.00 23. Homestead Land 2 370.67 24. Homestead Land 3 247.11 25. Land for industrial, commercial, factory etc. 2,224.02 26. Land for industrial, commercial, factory etc. 2 1,482.68 27. Land for industrial, commercial, factory etc. 3 988.45 Source: Revenue Inspector's Office, Bellaguntha Rates are effeotive with effect from 1.4.1986 vide Memo No. 3057 Qt. 3.4.1981, Deptt. of Revenue Govt. of Orissa. (N.B. One heotare = 2.47113 aores) 75 As a major portion (85.77 per cent) of land of tile town is covering agricultural land, open space and water bodies and only 14.13 per cent of land is coming under developed areas like residential, com mercial, industrial, institutional and roads. Tile revenue obtained from registration of lands is not so high. Depending on nature and utility of land there is wide variation in the valuation of land within the town. As per data collected from the Office of the Sub-Registrar, Bhanjanagar, the valuation of land during 198! was maximum at Banka Bazar followed by Teli Sahi, Hatapada, Pentha Sahi, Koli Sahi, Badadanda Sahl, Chasa Sahi, Jagannath Prasad road, Jagannath Patna, Panda sahi and others. Table IV 20 shows the valuation of land in the town during 1987. TABLE IV.20 Valuation of Lane! - Bellaguntha Town SI. Name of Area Rate per hectare in No. rupees 2 3 1. Banka Bazar 34,44,563.80 2. Teli Sahi 24,54,251.70 3. Hatapada 23,91,819.00 4. Pentha Sahi 21,52,852.00 5. Koli Sah; 19,72,012.70 6. 8ada-danda Sahi 15,42,518.70 7. Chasa Sahi 15,33,907.30 8. Jagannath Prasad Road 15,30,678.00 9. Jagannath Patna 11,30,247.50 10. Panda Sahi 10,76,426.20 11. Sribatsa Sahi 10,76,426.20 12. Dhanwantari Road 9,08,503.71 13. Bhagabat Patna 8,82,669.48 14. Kansari Sahi 8,61,140.96 15. SundhiSahi 7,53,498.34 16. Dhanichapali road 7,14,746.99 17. Mala Sahi 2,42,195.89 Source: Office of the Sub·Registrar, BhanJanagar Data collected for the year 1987. N,B. :- 1 hectare = 1,07,642.62 square foot. Apart from revenues, the N.A.C, authority also realises some taxes from the town dwellers for the use of land, road, street light, public taps etc. Taxes on industrial and commercial establishments, taxes on retail traders selling household articles, stationery and vegetables etc. in the weekly and daiiy market, octroi taxes, taxes on dangerous and offensive trade, cattle-pound and taxes on driving bi-cycle, rickshaws, trolleys and bullock carts etc. are also collected by the NAC. 76 Operational details of different type of economic activities Within the town a major portion of land (289.60 hectares) is available for agricultural purposes. Analysis ot operational details of different type of economic activities mainly concentrates on the process of cultivation of paddy. For this cultivation, land is ploughed once or twice with the help of oxen or buf faloes. Cowdung and compost are used as manures. The land is levelled through wooden-levellers. Before the monsoon, seeds are sown on dry land during May and June. After rainfall, the paddy fields become green with seedlings. Later on those are replanted to maintain uniform gap and healthy growth. Some times insecticides are also sprayed to protect the plants from harmful insects. For healthy growth of plants adequate heat and rainfall are required. Paddy takes nearly 150 days to ripe and it is harvested during December and January. Except on occasional cases of drought, the yield is good. Cultivation of paddy also involves more man-power Table No. IV.21 reflects the engagement of marl-power in agricultural operations. Survey report of 200 sample households reveals that out of 41 households possessing some land In and around the town. 10 households carryon their cultivation work through their own family members. Nine households through the joint effort ot family members and hired workers and 22 households get the work done only by the help of hired workers On the whole, the nature of work being massive, nearly 74 per cent of the households depend on the assistance of hired workers. 77 Table No. JV.22 reveals that out of 41 households having some agricultural or horticultural land, 33 households use tools ot common nature and only 7 households use improved type of tools. People are yet to open their eyes for adopting modern methods of cultivation to get a better yield. TABLE IV22 Important Tools and Equipments for Agriculture/Horticulture as related to Educational level of Head of HOllsehold and size of holding ------Educational level Size of holding Number of Number of households using of head of house- (in hectares) households Tool - Plough Tool - Improved Tool - Bullock hold owning land Yoke, Plough type of iron - Cart + other handle, Plough Plough + tools as in share, Leveller other tools Col. 4 chopper spade, as in Col. 4 Native spade, Sickle, Crow-bar :2 3 4 5 6 1. Illiterate (a) Upta5 17 12 4 (b) 6 -10 (e) 11-25 (0) 26 + 2. Literate upto (a) Upt05 19 16 3 primary (b) 6 -10 (c) 11-25 (d) 26 + 3. Matrie or higher (a) Upto5 secondary (b) 6 -10 (c) 11-25 (d) 26 + 4. Non-technical (a) Upto5 diploma or certi- (b) 6 -10 ficate not equal (c) 11-25 to degree (d) 26 + 5. Technical diploma (a) lJpto 5 or certificate not (b) 6~ 10 equal to degree (c) 11-25 (d) 26 + 6. Graduate and (a) Upto5 2 2 above (b) 6 -10 (c) 11-25 (d) 26 + Total (a) Upto5 39 31 7 (b) 6 ·10 1 (c) 11-25 1 (d) 26 + Total 41 33 7 79 TABLE IV.21 Men-pc$l' engaged In Agl1ciJl1llral opel'atiOl1s by locality and sizi! 01 holding Locality Size of holding Number Number of households where agricultura~ of house· operations are carried on by holds Family worker Family worker Hired worker possessing alone and hired alone Land worker 2 3 4 5 6 Telugu basH (a) Below 0.50 hectares 4 2 2 (b) 0.50 - 0.99 " 2 1 (c) 1.00 - 1.99 " (d) 2.00 - 2.99 " 1 (e) 3.00 - 3.99 " 1 1 (f) 4.00· 4.99 " Pucca resl- (a) Below 0.50 hectares 2 1 'i dential (b) 0.50 - 0.99 " 5 2 1 2 3 houses (c) 1.00 - 1.99 'I 4 1 2 (d) 2.00. 2.99 I 3 1 Commercial (a) Below 0.50 hectares 1 1 area (b) 0.50 - 0.99 II (c) 1.00 - 1.99 II (d) 2.00 - 2.99 II (e) 3.00 - 3.99 'I 3 (f) 4.00 - 4.99 II 3 (g} 5.00.7.49 11 (h) 7.50·9.99 " 2 2 (I) 19.00.19.99" 1 1 Devadasl (a) Below 0.50 hectares 2 (b) 0.50 - 0.99 II 2 Kurcha (a) Below 0.50 hectares 5 3 2 residentIal (b) 0.50· 0.99 " 2 1 houses Weavers (aJ Below 0.50 hectares (b) 0.50 - 0.99 " 1 Total 41 10 9 22 78 Dry crops like green-gram (Mung), black-gram (bid), kheshari (Chana) etc. are also cultivated. As the climate and soil are suitable, turmeric and chilly (capsicum) grow widely, There are no operational complexities for this cultivation. Apart from cultivation of paddy, rabl crops, turmeric etc. operational details of other economic activities like household industries need some mention. The persons who are engaged in cottage industries do almost everything manually using common Instruments. Except a few, the use of power-driven instru ment is not in practice. The artisans who are the real architects behind the fame of the town are too poor to afford to such costly instruments. They need financial and technical assistance to make use of power driven instruments which would help them to display their skill in a better way for upliftment of the age-old handicrafts. Markets and fairs Markets and fairs also play an important role on the economic life of a town. In comparison to normal day, business transaction during market day and fairs is fairly well. Mainly Banka Bazar, Hatapada and Pentha Sahi are commercial centres of the town At Hatapada daily and weekly markets are held. A good number of rural people gather here Vegetables, fish, meat, eggs, dry-fish, hens, grocery, stationery, cloth, utensils (aluminium brass and bell metal), household articles, baskets, mats, broom-sticks, fancy goods, toys, forest products etc. are sold here. Market continues tram morning to evening. In addition to this, daily market at Hatapada also meets the day to day need of the town dwellers. Bellaguntha is prominent for its cattle and buffaloe markets. Cattle market is held here on every market day (Monday). A good number of cattle (cows and oxen) goats and sheep come here for saie. Traders coming from far and near carryon a good deal of business Buffalo market which continues from November to January every year is a unique market in this region. Mainly traders from Bilaspur (M.P.) come here for this purpose. The cattle markets bring a good income to the NAC. Fairs Thakurani Yatra is an important festival of the town. Tllis is held on every alternate year. It starts from Akhayatrutiya and ends 4 to 5 days before Sri Gundicha. Businessmen open a variety of attractive stalls. The roads and streets of the town become crowded with the people coming from far and near vil lages. The town looks beautiful with the colourful dresses of women and children who find ii a pleasure to purchase clothes, new type of household articles, stationery, fancy goods and toys etc. During this period a great deal of business transaction goes on. Besides this, other annual festivals like Ratha Yatra (Car Fes tival), Shivaratri, Kartik Purnima, Manabasa, Nabanna, Diwali, Holi etc. also influence the economic life of the town. 80 CHAPTER ·V ETHNIC AND SELECTED SOCIO-DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS OF THE POPULA nON Ethnic Composition The degree of inter-action among different groups of people of a town can well be assessed from the study of its ethnic composition. This can also render assistance to understand different social systems that prevail in a particular geographical area After all ethnic composition of the town Bellagun tha is the physical structure of its population with reference to its sociological aspects. Nationality and Religion Nationality-wise composition of population in Bellaguntha reflects that the town dwellers are In dians according to 1981 Census as well as 1987 survey figures. Similarly religion-wise break up of data establishes the preponderance of Hindus in the town. According to 1981 Census only 4 male Muslims in a single household had occupied a very small place in the religion-wise map of Bellaguntha as against 7,911 Hindus with 3,863 males and 4,048 females in 1,521 households. At the time of survey the same Muslim household with only one male is enumerated indicating that the rest three have returned back to their place where usually their other family members reside. Only one male person belonging to Muslim community in a single household is canvassed in 1987 survey in the Muslim locality In alilocaHties only Hindus are surveyed. Table V.1 shows the distribution of households by locality and religion with sex break up. TABLE V.1 Distribution of Households and Population by Locality, Religion and Sex Religion and Sex Locality Hindu Muslim Total House- Male Female House- Male Female House- Male Female hold hold hold 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1. Telugu Locality 19 46 47 19 46 47 2. Pucca Residen- 65 167 168 65 167 168 tial Houses 3. Commercial 36 110 125 36 110 125 Locality (Contd.) 81 TABLE V.1 (Concld.) 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ------ 4. Scheduled Tribe 4 8 6 4 8 6 Locality 5. Devadasi Locality 5 10 16 5 10 16 6. Kutcha Reslden· 35 80 102 35 80 102 tial Local ity 7. Weaver's Locality 3 8 4 3 8 4 8. MUslim Locality 1 1 9. Civil Line Area 2 5 5 2 5 5 Locality 10. Scheduled Caste 3D 58 71 30 58 71 Locality Out of 200 sample households the maximum number of households 65 are from the locallty of pucca residential houses followed by 36 households from commercial locality, 35 households from kutcha resldentiallocallty, 30 households from scheduled caste locality, 19 households from Telugu locality. five from Oevdasl locality, four from scheduled tribe locality, three from Weavers locality, two from civil line area locality and one from Muslim locality. In the sample households under survey number of females surpasses to that of males in all localities except the Scheduled Tribe, Weavers, Muslim and Civil Une Area Localities. In the survey, 1,037 persons with 493 males and 544 females were canvassed. Motl1er~tongue In the multilingual town Beilaguntha the predominant section of population speak Orlya as their mother-tongue. As per survey figures, they alone constitute 91.22 per cent of the total population. Only one constituting 0.10 per cent form the minority community with Urdu as the mother-tongue. In between remained the Telugu speakers with 8.68 per cent. Some of the town dwellers speak SUbsidiary languages like Orlya, Bengali, Telugu, English and Hindi. The duration of stay of majority proportion of population in all cases with above mentioned subsidiary languages Is more than 10 years. It indicates that the majority population in town are settled in character. In table V.2 the mother-tongue of the persons surveyed with the subsidiary language they speak and the duration of their stay in the town is elaborated. 82 7a O'l t:: ' .,... .,....(\I 0 ~ i- ;;:l O'l .,... :::l .... 0 0,.. ~ (i) ...... I- t/) m ttl tJ'j ~ en .~ 0 :s '0 0 r- ~ .c c:: ~ .Q .c:: :1 (/) 0(1) ~ C') l:u :::l ~ 0> _C "0 c:: OCl) ....0 UJ ~:g Q) Q)fIt (J "0 C') .t:l~ c:: c:: GO c .... 2! ~ :i .;:::~ C\! oo;t 0 Q) :::l O'l t:: r::-C') 0 0 ~ f._. ~ ...... Q) :::I - ttl O'l :5 >. :::I -:::l -1t! 0 .c; (i) -e '0 :E 0 I- ::> I- 83 GOing back to the data collected at the time of Census enumeration of 1981, a clear picture of numerical predominance of Oriya speakers is noticed in the multilingual town Bellaguntha. They constitute 90.:30 per cent of total population of the town. Table V 3 depicts the number of persons with sex break up and number of households by languages they speak mainly. TABLEV.3 languages mainly spoken in the hOLlseholds of Elellaguntha Town at the time of 1981 Census Languages Number of Persons Males Females Remarks households 2 3 4 5 6 Bengali 2 2 1 Hindi 1 5 3 2 Oriya 1,361 7,116 3,467 3,649 Telugu 145 747 368 379 Kui 5 10 4 6 Total 1,514 7,880 3,843 4,037 (Figures exclude institutional population) Numerically the Telugu speakers of the town stands at the 2nd position In the town with 9.48 per cent of the population. Speakers of Bengali as the main language are the minimum with only 2 per sons in the town in two single member households - one male and one female. The Kullanguage is being spoken by 10 persons in 5 households and Hindi by 5 persons In one household. Though this is a multi lingual town, still other languages like Bengali, Hindi and Kui are spoken by very negligible proportion (0.22 per cent) of population In the town, the predominant being Oriya and Telugu languages. Scheduled Castes/Scheduled Tribes and others Coming to the population composition by Scheduled Castes/Scheduled Tribes and other com munities in the town, it can be seen that the proportion of Scheduled CaMes is 10.30 per cent of popula tion of the town at the time of 1981 Census whereas a decade back their proportion was more by 0.64 than the 1981 Census. But numerically it is seen that their number has gone up from 778 persons in 1971 to 815 persons in 1981. Likewise the Scheduled Tribe population was 3.80 per cent of its total population in 1971 which has gone down to 3.15 per cent in 1981 Census. In this case their absOlute number also has gone down from 270 to 249. Undoubtedly, therefore it may be concluded that in Bellaguntha, other com munities have a predominant position as far as population composition is concerned. The Scheduled Castes of the town is distributed over a larger area of the town compared to the scheduled tribes, as evident from the data collected at the time of survey. According to the survey, 1,037 persons are canvassed in which there are 149 or 14.37 per cent Scheduled Castes and 20 or 1.93 per cent are Scheduled Tribes. It can be seen from the Table V.4 that the Scheduled Caste people are found in 5 localities whereas Scheduled Tribe population in two localities only. It presents the number of households, sex-wise population in each of the localities selected for this study. 84 l"'- I"'- eo <0 u') (0 C\J 'It Ii) ".. f.L 'It <0 C\J 0 1'-0 :J: ..... I.t") <0 "- CO 0 0 CO ..... Ii) eo ::l!! ~ ,..(0 .....,... as It) ~ ]j ~ tn C') Ii) '¢ I.t") C\J (\J .,... 0 en l"'- ll.. en C') .... en ~ CO ,... ..- (\J C') C') C\J .....~ (I) '¢ 0> '¢ CO Ll') I.{) t'? ,_. C\J 0 :r: ~ C') C') C') 8 :i C\J C') "- I.{) C\l co Ll') co " C\J (0 "- " 85 Out of 200 sample households 33 are Sched uled Castes, four are Scheduled Tribes and 163 are others. Similarly among the survey population of 1.037, Scheduled Castes are 149. Scheduled Tribes are 20 and rest 868 are others. Analysing caste and community-wise composition of population In BelJagun tha it may be stated that the town is of most heterogeneous In character. However the entire bulk of tribals belong to only one tribe I.e. Kol!. But the total Scheduled caste population is distributed among Dewar, Oandasi. Pan. Hadi, Bedla, Mala. Ohoba and Khadala. Numerically considered Dewar tops the list followed by Bedla households. Distribution of households and population with sex break up in each Scheduled Caste Is given in Table V.5 TABLE V.5 Scheduled Caste population and households caste-wise Name of the caste No. of Persons households Total Male Female 1 2 3 4 5 Dewar 9 51 20 31 Dandas; 2 7 4 3 Pan 1 2 2 Hadl 4 14 9 5 Bedla 5 28 14 14 Mala 3 9 3 6 Dhoba 5 25 12 13 Khadala 4 13 5 8 Total 33 149 69 80 Besides the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, the rest and the highest proportion of population belonging to the other communities are all Hindus excepting only one single member Muslim househOld. In 162 households live 867 persons with 415 males and 452 females adhering to a very large number of communities. The communities belonging to Hindu religion includes Keuta. Reddy, Gala. Khan dayat. Brahmin, Tell, Mali, Gauda, Karan, Barlk, Kumuti, Kharuda, Chasa, Benayat (Oriya), Kansar; (Brazier). Bania (Goldsmith), Chasa Keuta. Alia. Badhel (Carpenter) Aaula. Kalanjl, Chudeitya, Kamar (Blacksmith), GUdia (Confectioner). Telugu (Dora). and Ramanl. Table V.6 exhibits the distribution of households and population by individual community belonging to Hindu religion (Excluding caste/tribe). 86 fABLEV.6 Caste-wise total households and sex-wise population of the Hindu other community canvassed Name of the caste Total Total M~les Females households . population 1 2 3 4 5 1. Kaura 2 15 8 7 2. Reddy 10 42 19 23 3. Gala 7 39 21 18 4. Khandayat 24 121 52 69 5. Brahmin 40 226 106 120 6. Tell (Oilman) 12 78 40 38 7. Mali 1 5 3 2 8. Gauda (Milkman) 7 29 11 18 9. Karan 4 14 6 8 10. Barik (Barber) 2 10 4 6 11. Kumuti 17 96 47 49 12. Kharuda 1 2 1 13. Chasa 2 16 11 5 14. Benayat (Oriya) '10 59 31 28 15. Kansari (Brazier) 3 12 6 6 16. Bania (Goldsmith) 3 20 7 13 17. Chasa Keuta 2 8 3 5 18. Alia 2 12 4 8 19. Badhei (Carpenter) 2 14 8 6 20. Raula 1 4 3 '1 21. Kalanji '1 3 2 1 22. Chudeitya 3 17 6 11 23. Kamara (Blacksmith) 4 2 2 24. Gudla (Confectioner) 4 2 2 25. Telugu (Dora) 1 5 4 1 26. Ramanl 3 12 8 4 Total 162 867 415 452 87 However, the detail distribution of household and population by locality, scheduled caste, scheduled tribe and other communities is appended at the end of this chapter. As far as Institutional population of Bellaguntha is concerned only 8 such households with a total of 35 persons were enumerated at the time of 1981 Census with 24 males and 11 females. Considering the number of households and population of the town, not only the institutional population but also the house less and disabled population are quite less Of course, to have less disabled population is a blessing to the society. In 18 households, 18 physically disabled persons are found, one in each household, in which 5 blinds, 7 crippled and 6 dumb persons are included Only 9 households were recorded as houseless households with 21 males and 5 females totalling to 26 securing a minor position in the population com position of the town. Age, Sex and Marital Status The analysis of marital status is the most important one among different social decompositions of aggregate population according to different attributes of individuals as it is intimately related to vital process. The analysis of this marital status can suggest a number of social aspects of the town including that of quality of conjugal life, attitude of town dweller in regard to the age of marriage. The table V 7 indi cates the marital status of the surveyed population of Bellaguntha town by age and sex. 88 89 Out of the bulk surveyed, 52.27 per cent of population of Bellaguntha are found as never mar ried indicating that the rest 47.73 per cent are married at least once in their life time. From among the ever married persons 39.44 per cent at present are enjoying married life. In each age group in between 15 - 49 years and also in toto, females out number their counterparts in the group with "married". But in the rest age groups such as 50 - 59, 60 - 69 and 70 + years males are predominant. Widowed persons constitute 7.81 per cent of the surveyed persons of the town. In this category of persons females constitute a great proportion in almost all age groups starting from 25 - 29 years on wards and also in total figures. Discussing their position by age group-wise, the largest number of 20 such cursed women are found in the age group of 60-69 years as against six such ill fated male persons found in the same age group. This is due to perhaps the reason that in this area the Bride-grooms are much older than the Brides at the time of marriage. The difference in age of the both is usually 8 to 10 years. And there fore natural death snatches away more males in the fourth stage of life leaving much behind their life partners. Only four females amounting to 0.39 per cent of the sample population are recorded as separated cases there is a single case of the same sex found as Divorced out of 1,037 population. It may be con cluded, therefore, that the social life in regard to marital status is rather happy and graceful. As far as so cial aspects are concerned, this town retains more rural characteristics. Distribution of population by age, sex and educational level The rate of literacy for Bellaguntha town stands at 46.76 per cent according to 1981 Census in which male literacy is 61.39 per cent and female literacy is 32 78 per cent. The surveyed population of 1,037 is worked out as 13.10 per cent of the total persons of the town. It is found from survey data that 561 persons or 54.10 per cent are literates. However, after deducting the children of 0-4 years, which are usually treated as illiterates, rate of literacy becomes 61.18 per cent of the surveyed population. The table V.8 exhibits distribution of population surveyed by age, sex and educational level. 90 91 l() .,...' ....C? ...C\J (") ..... """ .....0 ,.... 0> ..-. "ci ,.. I! 00 00 I"- >= W .....I CO ~ (0 l() .... .!. 0 $.~ 1\:1 Cw E '"0 0- 1'ii $- I- , () '-ca 0 r:: "O.!8 o() ~ 1\:1 ~~ .- c:r O)'c 0).- (])OO> 1\:1'- "OQ) -OC 0>;>. "OC e!..c:: !D..c:: .e...... I co> c==> o() ..... () O>ctl 1ii !D .c::: 0 0 0' Bo !D~ ca!D (])::::JOQ) c: oe! .- t: ::::s ..... "0 0' a. ,_ !DO t:(])(]) "Oc: (])I\:I "OJ:: -(])'-O .-..c::~c: ~ ..... Jj~ -£ ..... (]) ...... c:: ~jg ~m°!D o() ...... (])~.__ 0> m .... !D ._ E (]) '0 m Q).~ ::::s .... (]) 0- (]) CO) 11...~ C !D!D 'Wi- .... c:)t:: <1! "O<1! ... t)!Do ],i ot"O ~£ g> -£.Q 0> tti z (]) 0 o..c:: <1! <1! ,9- <1! :::J :cE o_ (.!) 0 '0 0..0"0 1-"0"0"0 92 It can be seen trom the table V.8 that the number of literates is more than that of illiterates in each age-group except in the group of age 50 +. It is also reflected that the maximum number of literates (178) in the town have attained educa tional level upto primary standard. That group of persons alone constitute 31. 73 per cent of the total literates surveyed. It seems from the empirical data that the town dwellers are very less interested in non formal education as the literates without any educational level, through non-formal systems of education are only 27 or 4.81 per cent of the total literates. Most of these literates belong to the age groups 35 to 49 and 50 + years. On the other hand 161 literates through formal education stands as the 2nd highest literate group of persons forming 28.70 per cent of the lite-rates under survey. As far as higher standards of education is concerned the survey data presents a mild picture. There are only 25 males and 17 females enumerated during the survey who have attained educational qualification matriculation or higher secondary. They combinedly amount to 7.49 per cent of the total literate and epucatod persons of surveyed households of the town. Only one female is found as a post graduate degree holder and another one with a graduate degree with 4 and 7 counter parts in both the cases respectively. They form a very meagre portion of the literate mass of the town with 2.32 per cent. The proportion of persons with technical degree or diploma equal to degree or post-graduate degree is quite negligible (with 0.36 per cent) as only two are found in this category. No female has the pride of being such a degree holder. Out of two males one is an engineering degree holder and the other obtained a de gree in teaching. Persons with qualification - graduation and above are all more than 20 years of age. In fact out of 15 such persons only 3 graduates are in the age group of 20-24 and the rest are aged 25 + years. Empirical data does not reflect any discouraging picture in regard to the female education. As much as 44.18 per cent literates in the town are females in general. But it may be concluded that though the rate of literacy of Bellaguntha town is less than that of urban areas of the State (54.77%) and the dis trict (52.60%) still persons with qualification matriculation and above is limited to only 12.48 per cent to the literate and educated persons of the town. Hence majority literates are with qualification upto matricula tion or secondary standard only. Widow Fie-marriage Becoming widowed is no doubt a curse and remarriage of their's is not a very common thing in the present orthodox Hindu society. But in tribal culture and way of life that is not a major SOCial or moral aspect as it is in case with other communities. Table V.9 shows that only 3 widow females in the other com munities are enumerated in the age group of 25-34 years. But on the other hand 3 males and a single female are found re-married after becoming widow/widower at an age in the group of 25-34 years. It indi cates that remarriage of Widowed persons in this age group is rather in practice in the town. Whereas in stances of re-marriages are observed in case of scheduled tribes and other communities, no such case is surveyed among scheduled castes of the town. Of course, none in the age group of 35 years and above with widowed status found remarried in the town in any category of persons. After all remarriage cases after becoming widow/widower are very few as per the empirical data produced below compared to other side of the coin. 93 TABLE V.9 Widow/Widower ra-marri8ge by age of becoming widow/widower and caste or triibe or community (separate data for widow and widower) Widow/Widower/Age-group Scheduled Scheduled Other Remarks Caste Tribe Communities M F M F M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 A. Number reporting to have become widow/widower at age of Below 25 years 25 - 34 years 3 35 and above years 11 1 12 52 B. Number remarried out of those who become wldow/ widower at the age of Below 25 years 25 - 34 years 2 35 and above years Although in many areas the scheduled castes accept remarriage of widowed persons as a com mon'soclal feature, still staying together with the orthodox Hindus for a long time they follow their cus toms and traditions to a great extent, particularly in case of these type of re-marriages. Probably that is the only reason why there is not a single case of such remarriage is reported at the time of survey in the town. Somehow or other, there is no such iIIfated person enumerated among scheduled castes of the town in the age groups below 34 years of age. This may be due to sample selection of households for purpose ~~N~ . If less than 34 years of age be accepted as the proper age of marriage for the both sexes par ticularly belonging to this sect of population, then approximately one fifth of wIdowed persons get marry once again after being so, as can be seen from the above table. And the others accept that status on the consideration that that is the mercy of God. That also reflects, to some extent, the religious orthodoxy of the people of that region. And probably that is one of the main reasons for not finding a single inter-caste or InteNeliglous marriage at the time of survey. After all only a single male Is found in the Muslim com munity belonging to Islam religion Indicating that more than 99 per cent town dWellers are Hindus. Age at marriage On analysing th~ marriage data collected at the time of survey, It is indicated that the maximum proportion of married males are found with 43.81 per cent (to total married males) who had married in the age group of 20-24 years, followed by the group 25-29 with 24.76 per cent in the town Bellaguntha. By the by It Is worth mentioning. that old persons at present one each In the age group of 45-54 and 55 + years had married, much after their youth, when they were In the age group of 35-39 years. At the time of 94 survey no male person of the town upto 34 years of age has married at an early age Le. below 14 years. But male persons of more than 35 years at present in the town had started their married life in even less than 14 years of age. At present no male in the age group of 0-14 is enumerated as married and even those In the age group of 14-24 are found In less proportion (with 3.81 per cent) to the total married males of the town. This shows that previously most male youths of 20-24 in the town were in favour of chasing their life partner but nowadays they prefer to marry in late age. The table V.1 0 produces the present age and their age at marriage of married persons of the town covered at the time of survey. TABLE V.i0 Age at Marriage as related to Sex and Present age Age at marriage Present Male Female Age Below 14-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35+ Total Below 14-19 20-24 25+ Total 14 14 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Below 14 14-24 3 5 8 4 35 7 46 25-34 4 28 14 47 45 12 58 35-44 3 6 19 13 4 45 12 44 3 59 45-54 4 12 16 12 46 17 28 5 50 55+ 11 13 24 13 2 1 64 35 33 3 72 A.N.S Total 18 38 92 52 8 2 210 69 185 30 285 Keeping par with the marriage trend of males, now females do prefer to marry at a later age. No female Is seen married in the present generation at an age below 14 years. Whereas in older generation a large number of women got their married status in an early age i.e. below 14 years. In this regard females with more than 55 years of age at present, as per the survey, top the list. Among the total married females of the town whose age at marriage was less than 14 years constitute 24.21 per cent standing at the 2nd position. 1st being the group of females with 64.91 per cent whose age at marriage was in between the age of 14-19 years. However, people of Bellaguntha are no more in favour of child marriages at present. Coming to the discussion of age of marriage of persons caste/tribe/community wise, it will be seen that there is no male marriage held in both castes and tribes in an early age i.e .. below 14 years of age. In the age group 14-19 also it Is recorded that only one male scheduled caste got married whereas scheduled tribe youths do hot prefer to do so before 20 years of age. 95 In the actual marriageable age group ot 20-24 the proportion of marriages held in case of Scheduled Castes is on the top of the list with 65 79 per cent followed by Scheduled Tribes with 50 per cent as against 38.41 per cent of other communities. It is discussed earlier that there are two late mar riages, by the male persons, in the age group of 35-39. One of them belongs to Scheduled Caste and other one belongs to the other community. The table V.11 details the empirical data on the age at marriage as related to persons belong- ing to Scheduled Castes/Schedules Tribes and other communities. TABLEV11 Age at Marriage as related to Casie/Tribe/Community Castel Age at marria£1e Tribel Male Female Commu- Below 14-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35+ Total Below 14·19 20-24 25+ Total nity 14 14 :2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 ~ Caste 25 7 4 38 5 45 4 54 Tribe 4 4 8 3 3 2 8 Community (Others) 18 37 63 41 4 164 61 137 24 1 223 Total 18 38 92 52 8 2 210 69 185 30 285 ~- Likewise in case of female marriages scheduled castes are also found much advanced as the proportion of such marriages held for candidates below 14 years of age is less than that for scheduled tribes and other communities. Factually speaking such marriages counted for 9.26 per cent, 37.50 per cent and 27.35 per cent In case Qf scheduled castes, scheduled tribes and other communities respectively. In other words, proportion of marriages enumerated in the actual marriageable age group (14-19) years is maximum in proportion in case of scheduled castes compared to the members of other two categories of persons in the town. They constitute 83.33 per cent, 61.43 per cent and 37.50 per cent for scheduled cas tes, other communities and scheduled tribes respectively. This is an indication of SOcial forewardness of scheduled caste population of the town particularly in consideration of married life and age at marriage for both males and females. Discussing in general, the average age at marriage of male persons in Bellaguntha town is mUch more at present (those who married within last 15 years) compared to those who had married earlier than 30 years. Whereas In later case it was 18.65 years, in previous case referred, it is 23.44. The trend, as can be seen from empirical data, is definitely towards a late marriage which of course is for the good of the society. Among the ever married males who married within 15 years the highest average age at marriage is recorded against the Scheduled Tribes of the town (26.00) and the lowest is in case of Scheduled Cas tes (22.66) remaining in between the cases of males of other communities (23.46). The table V.12 details the average age at marriage of surveyed ever married population of Bellaguntha town. 96 TABLE V.12 Average age at marriage as related to Caste/Tribe/Community and! time of marriage Caste/Tribe/ Number of Average age at marriage Average age at marriage Community ever married of ever married males of ever married females who married whomarl'ied Males Females Earlier 15-29 Within Earlier 15-29 Within than years 15 years than years 15 years 30 years 30 years 2 3 4 5 6 7 B 9 Scheduled Caste 38 54 21.23 21 15 22.66 14.25 15.00 15.61 Scheduled Tribe 8 8 21.75 25.00 26.00 12.50 22.00 19.00 Other Communities 164 223 17.95 22.87 23.46 11.23 15.70 17.09 Total 210 285 18.65 22.49 23.44 12.62 15.66 16.92 Like that of males, the average marriage age of females also is increasing with the passage of time in general. The average age at marriage of ever married females who married earlier than 30 years was 12.62 which had increased to 15.66 in case of those who married within 15-29 years and further in cresed to 16.92 for the group who married within 15 years prior to survey. Among the group referred last, the highest average age with 19.00 is recorded against Scheduled Tribes and the lowest with 15.61 against the Scheduled Castes, as that is for females, remaining in between the average age (17.09) of females of other communities. But however, a great deal of fluctuation is noticed in regard to the age at marriage of tribal females over different periods referred above. In other female marriage cases there are a constant rise of average age at marriage of Scheduled Castes and other communities at different points of time. Discussion of survey data on age at marriage relating to the educational level of married per sons of the town, it will be seen that the educational attainment of individuals Is directly proportional to late marriage. Out of 22 males with qualification matriculation and above only 2 or 9.09 per cent are found married at an age of 14-19 years. Of the rest the age at marriage of 6 males or 27.27 per cent are in the age group of 20-24 years and 14 males or 63.64 per cent are found married lately in the 25-29 age group. Coming to the female sex none with the educational level matriculation and abo\lefound married at an age below 14 years. Under the same educational level It is worth mentioning that out of 11 married females 9 or 81.82 per cent females have got married in the age group of 14-19 years whereas only 2 or 18.18 per cent females are enumerated with the "married" status and are in between the age 20 to 24 years. The detail figures of age at marriage of persons with their qualification are given in table V.13. 97 TABLE V 13 Age at Marriage as related to Educational Level --~-----~--~- -~ ---~~ ------.~- ~.------~~------.------.-----~------.------Educa tional level 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 '!1 12 13 - - -~------_------_ ------~~-- Illiterate 10 iO 29 16 2 GH 4(j 115 16 177 EduGation without level 2 2 8 14 5 4 1 10 Below Primary 2 14 15 33 iU 27 2 39 Primary 4 10 34 20 5 73 8 30 9 48 Matric 2 5 6 13 8 2 10 Diploma & Certificate 2 2 Degree & above 6 7 Total 18 38 92 52 8 2 210 69 185 30 285 -_-.._- .. _---- -_._--- -.. --.------_._------._------_ ------~.~-- ---~-- literacy among Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes Corning to the discussion of rate of literacy among the canvassed scheduled castes and scheduled tribes of the town Bellaguntha, it can be seen that 34.23 per cent and 65.00 per cent popula tion among them are literates respectively. The figures stand at 39 23 per cent and 72 22 per cent respec tively if the children of 0-4 are deducted from the population taken for consideration of literacy. The table V.14 shows the number of literates among scheduled ca&tos and scheduled tribes along with their total po pula tion SUI veyed. TABLE V.14 Literacy among Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes ------.. ------~-----.----- CasteJTribe Total persons Total literates Total illiterates sUNeyed T M F T M F ------... _- -.- -- .. --.--- -_------_------2 3 4 5 6 7 8 --~------~-----~-_..------.-~------.. ------Scheduled Caste 149 51 35 16 98 34 64 (100.00) (34.23) (65.77) Scheduled Tribe 20 13 6 7 7 2 5 (100.00) (65.00) (35.00) -_... - __ .--....,...._------~ -----~----.- Note: Figures in palenthesis indicate percentage to total population According to 1981 Census, the literates of the Scheduled Castes constitute 20.25 per cent whereas Scheduled Tribes form 50.60 per cent of the respective population of Bellaguntha town. From the table V. 15, the distribution of scheduled caste population surveyed by age, sex and educational level can be well assessed. 98 00 ~ (Q CO ' u.. ,....CO O'l OJ + 0 l() Q) :2 .,..l() C') C? iii LL ~ C\I 0 ;:. en ... .!!! m"'" 76 C'l z::: :::-i C') en I!) C\I Jg III IJ ::; N ' ai Q) LL 0 -:t ,.... C) Ol o::t ... c: ~ ::;0;-- (tj 0 99 From Table V.15 it is clear that a maximum of 31 Scheduled Caste persons are merely literate'S having no educational level. They alone constitute 60 78 per cent of total literates. Not a single member from among the literates possess qualification more than the level of middle school standard. It is evident from the survey data that there are 34 children in the age groups of 5-9 and 10-14 from which only 13 are attending schools. Further analysmg, the girls are seen in large numbers not attending to any education. Out of 20 girls surveyed in those age groups only four are seen going to school. It can be seen in general that the literacy figures for females with 20.00 per cent lags much behind than that of males with 50.72 per cent in case of scheduled caste population of the town. The literacy rate for scheduled tribes of the surveyed population in Bellaguntha is rather amaz ing. Of the total tribal population of 20 under survey as many as 13 or 65 per cent are recorded as literates which is worked out as 72.22 per cent after deducting children of 0-4 years from the total tribal population. The rate of literacy for Scheduled Tribes in Bellaguntha town is at a much higher level than the literacy figures for urban areas of the state and the district in general. Usually the literacy rate of tribals are less if compared with general literacy in district/State but in the case of Bellaguntha town it seems to be an ex ception. It can also be commented that in the town under study, the tribal females go in favour of educa tion with more zeal and vigour than males. The Table V.16 details the distribution of surveyed population belonging to scheduled tribes of the town by age, sex and educational level. 100 u.. co L() '<:I' C\J C\J Cii (5 I- f'-. C') ::2! I'- C\J u.. <0 C\J + 0 L() L() ::2! (ii LL '<:I' > Ol .9! '<:I', L() C') CO C') c: ::2! 0 :;:; ~ ::I C\J "C u.. W '<:I' C') "C 00' c: o.L() «I gC\J::2! ,..-,... )( (I) ... fI) OJ a) OJ u.. 0 OJ : « ~ >- 0 <0 ,Q C\J .,... c: ::2! Ol :> 0 ~ i III c..::I LL ~ c..0 ,...Ol, (I) L() ,Q ,_. ';;:: ::2! ..... I- "0 .9! :::I u.. C\J ..- -g '<:I' .c: .,...., tJ 0 en ::2! L() '0 c: 0 :g u.. C') C\J ,Q ';;:: q> Ui L() C ::2! :.::::. c: 0 --- "'ffi 0 0 ::;~ca r::: p C/).c 2JP§ C 0 000r::: ° ,i: Cii 0 "'ffi '~ ~ ~c"i ~~ C\J g. ~OJ o r::: E gQi W ... "5~ a.. ~.5: enOJ W'<=' 0 0 ~ OJ or::: 'O~ _ -g ttl.... ttlctSz... u u.. ro 15 .;:: 0 W..J .sQ)~ W OJ ::I E :'Q <00 ~ 0:j:::0 .t:"C ';:: I- I-ctS(') ~ ..Jw IJ.. ::z ::zc?5 ~ '5S "5 "5 '0 ~OJ OJ W .c.c(.)._ .c:.c wt!= wt=(.)'_ 101 The interest of the tribals for education is reflected from the fact that cent per cent children of school gOing age (5-14) are in fact attending schools which can be seen from the table V.16. Moreover, 3 persons from among the literates are qualified as matriculates or with secondary standards whereas not a single case with this educational qualification is found among the scheduled castes of the town. Most striking feature is that among 3 such persons two are fomales - one in the age group of 15-19 and the other in 20-24. However, no tribal youth aged 20 years and above is found attending to any school or college. Mother-tongue, subsidiary languages known and educational score Although survey has been done for 1,037 persons of the town only 917 persons actually came into picture while considering the educational score. In this connection children upto 5 years are excluded from the total canvassed population. Hence out of 917 persons of the town as much as 813 with 385 males and 428 females constituting 88.66 per cent are speaking Oriya as their mother-tongue. There is only one male among the entire lot speaking Urdu as his mother-tongue and the rest 11.23 per cent population num bering 103 consisting of 52 males and 51 females do speak Telugu language as their mother-tongue Among the speakers of Oriya as their mother·tongue as much as 671 or 82.53 per cent do not have ability to speak any other subsidiary language. 302 males and 369 females with educational scores 1.10 and 0.94 respectively constitute that group. Obviously the average score for them stands at 0.92. Among the rest 01 Oriyas, largest number of 100 persons with 64 males and 36 females comprising of 12.30 per cent are knowing English - as subsidiary language with 2.87 per cent average educational score. The average educational score for the male Oriya persons who could speak English as a subsidiary language, stands at the 2nd highest position with 3.06, first being Hindi knowing Oriya males (with 3.12). Out of 813 Oriya speakers 77 or 9.47 per cent know Hindi language. The group of Oriyas who know Hindi and/or English are highly educated as the educational scores are worked out to be more than others. The table V.17 exhibits the number of persons knowing subsidiary language and their average educational score in Bellaguntha town by mother-tongue. TABLE V.17 Knowledge of Subsidiary Language and Average Educational Score S~eakers of Subsidiary Languages Mother-tongue Total speakers Subsidia~ Lanr;!uage - English of mother-tongue Number Average Educational Score T M F T M F T M F 2 3 4 5 '6 7 8 9 10 Oriya 813 385 428 100 64 36 2.87 3.06 2.53 Telugu 103 52 51 .- Urdu 2.00 2.00 102 TABLE V.17 (Concld.) ------Mother-tongue __ Speakers of Subsidiary Languages subSTdiaryeanguage ~a-li------=-=su6STCITi:irylanguag9 - TeiufJ.~__ Number Average Educa- Number Agerage Educa- tional Score tional Score T M F T M F T M F T M F ------_._------_------11 12 13 14 15 16 '17 18 19 20 21 22 ------ Oriya 5 4 0.80 1.00 0.75 13 8 5 200 2.25 1.60 Telugu Urdu Mother -tongue Speakers of Subsidiary Languages Subsidiary Language - Hindi Subsidiary Language - Oriya Number Average Educa- Number Agerage Educa- tional Score tional Score T M F T M F T M F T M' F 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 Oriya 77 50 27 2.90 3.12 2.60 Telugu 103 52 51 0.43 0.65 0.21 Urdu Mother -tongue Speakers of Subsidiary Languages No Subsidiary Language Number Average Educational Score T M F T M F 35 36 37 38 39 40 Orlya 671 302 369 0.92 1.10 0.94 Telugu Urdu 103 The only Urdu speaking person has the knowledge of subsidiary language English and his educational score is 2.00. Likewise some of the Telugus know Oriya as subsidiary language. Cent per cent Telugus of the town can exhibit proudly about their Oriya speaking character, still their educational attain ment in general, is very poor. This can be clearly seen from the table V.l? As per the survey data the lowest educational score is recorded for the Telugu women with only 0.21 whereas for their male counter parts it is 0.65, resulting 0.43 per person. From this a conclusion may be drawn that the Telugu mother-tongue speakers in the town are less educated compared to the others although average education score of all surveyed population of the town is less than two. In general, the average educational score for males are worked out as 1.36 whereas females secured an average score of 0.85 resulting 1 09 as the average educational score per head of all sUr\leyed population in Bellaguntha town. Non-enrolement in school The proportion of literate and educated persons of Bellaguntha town is as much as 54 10 per cent of its total population as per the survey. This is remarkable from at least one point of view that though the town is more rural based and in the childhood years of urbanisation still the rate of literacy is nearing the figures for the same of the urban areas of the State and District. Table V.18 depicts the distribution of population, literates and number of persons attending to educational institutions by age group TABLEV.18 Population, literates and persons attending educational institutions by age group Age WOllP Total Literates Persons attending Population to educational institutions 2 3 4 0-4 120 5-9 118 79 85 10 - 14 142 115 89 15 - 19 120 83 31 20 - 24 79 46 5 25 - 34 114 80 35 -49 152 91 50 + 192 67 Total 1,037 561 210 Percentage (100.00) (54.10) (20.25) 104 It can be seen from table V. 18 that persons attending schools/colleges and other educational institutions at present form 37.43 per cent of the literate and educated persons under survey and 20.25 per cent of its total surveyed population. Among the persons attending schools and colleges a maximum of 174 are in the age group of 5 - 14 years which in fact is the schooling age. They alone constitute 82.86 per cent of the total persons attending schools and colleges of the town. None above 24 years of age in the town is enumerated as one attending any educational institution. It can be concluded that keeping pace with the urban trend, children In the school going age are attending educational institutions at a higher proportion. In the age group of 5-9 and 10-14 as much as 72.03 per cent and 62.68 per cent children are going in favour of education. But it is clear from the table that some illiterate children in the age group of 5-9 are also attending schools. In the next age group of 10-14 the proportion of persons attending school is found reduced. And the reduction is proportionately further more with the next higher age groups. However, not attending to education particularly in the school going age, is a major concern for the country from the social point of view. The table V 19 presents information about the households default ing in enrolling school going children by caste/tribe/community of head of households under survey. 105 TABLEV.19 Households defaulting in enrolling school-going children by Caste or Tribe or Community of Head of Household ------_. ------_---_------Caste/Tribel Number of Number of households No. of house- No. of house- No of house Community households having children of holds with only holds wit.h only holds wit.h of head of not having School-goinq age (5- ~~ male children of male children only female household any child of Male Female Male school-going of school-going children of School- only only and age and failing age and failing school-going going age Female to send them to send some of age and fai both to school them to school ling to send them to school -- ---~---~~-. --- --~-~~---- - ~~-~--- --_----- 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ---_._-_. ------_------_-----_._------Scheduled Caste 18 10 4 Scheduled Tribe 2 2 Othors 62 37 29 35 9 8 8 ------.~--~------~------ -~------~ - -.----.~----. Caste/Tribe/ No. 01 No. of No. of No of No. of No. of No. of Community households households households households households households households of hoad with only having both with both with both with both with both with both of house- female chil- male and male and male and male and male and male and hold dren of female chif- female chil- female chil· female chil- female chil- female chil- school- dren of dren of dren of dren of dren of dren of going age school- school- school- school- school .. school- and failing going age going age going age going age going age going age to send and failing and failing and failing and failing and failing and failing some of to send to send to send to send to send to send them to both to male chil- only some only female only some some male school school dren only male chil- children female children to school dren to to school children to and some sellool school female children to School 1 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 - -._----_------Scheduled 5 1 4 Caste Scheduled Tribe Others 3 3 2 2 _._---.--_----- 10f; From the sample households of the town 41 per cent households have no child of school-going age i.e. in the age g roup of 5-14 years. Half of the sched uled tribe households of the town do not have children of school-going age and the rest half households canvassed are with school-going children and they are not defaulters ot any type. Though they have only female children, they do not hesitate attending schools for learning as in case of scheduled castes whore there is a cent per cent default. In fact all the scheduled caste households are found to be defective in some respect or other. But their default is quite prominent in enrolling girls in schools. Whereas cent per cent households with only female children are defaulters, 50 per cent of scheduled caste household with children of both the se){9S do not enroll their children in schools at all and of the rest 40 per cent do not enroll their female children Only '10 per cent household (restricted to only male child) are sending their children to school. But sl1ch type of default in respect of a particular sex is not found in case of vther communities. Only 27.59 per cent households with only female children are found defaulters. Rather for the opposite sex such defaulters are less (24.32 per cent). That besides 21.62 per cent households with only male children are found not sending some of their children to school whereas some others from their families attend to their education. Such type of defaults is less in case of female children (10.34 per cent only). More num ber of defaulters are found in case of households with sct1001-going children of both the sexes as can be seen from the table on different charges. For the fear of not being able to spend whatever meagre amount of money required for educating their children, a number of households are reported as such type of defaul ters. Thus poverty seems to be one of the main reasons for a number of defaulting households. A s much as 25 households have been categorised as such type of defaulters in the town. Therefore, some children in the said age group are engaged by their parents for earning some subsidiary income for the family [in case of 3(three) households] for which they are deprived of being enrolled in schools. Some head of households are also reported that their school-going children are doing household duties (in case of 4 households) as the reason of being defaults. Of course, there are some unavoidable circumstances for which some children could not attend to schools such as their physically handicapped conditions (in case of 6 households) or In case of their mental disorder (in case of one household). But there are also instances where some households (number nine) are reported the non-importance of education in such a town where rate of literacy is at an appreciable pOSition. And still some other cases (with number seven) the head of households think their children in this age group are still in infancy to attend educational institutions. The reason of non-enrolement of children in school by type of occupation of head of household is detailed in the table V.20. Discontinuation of Study The reasons for non-enrolement of children in schools belonging to the age group 5-14 are al most applicable for the reasons of their discontinuation. Proportionately very few scheduled caste children enroll in the schools and many of them discontinue before attending primary level of education. Survey data reveals that boys and girls - two each in the age group of 5-9 and 10-12 have left institutions when they are in classes lind to IVth. In the town 9 males and 16 females are such ill-fated students came under the survey. As there are none such student in the tribal communities the rest 21 comprising of 7 males and 14 females belong to other communities. Their discontinuation when in class and their age groups are presented in the table V.21 by caste/tribe and community. 107 TABLE V.20 Reasons for nom-enrolment of children in school by type of occupation of Head of Household Type of occupation of No. of households No. of households where there head of household not having any child are children of school-going a~e of school-going age Male Female Both Male children children & female only only children 2 3 4 5 1. Unskilled manual 13 6 3 8 2. Skilled manual 10 3 9 5 3. Lowest professional 14 2 7 and administrative 4. Small business 15 5 4 12 5. Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6. Clerks and shop assistants 2 7. Intermediate professional 2 3 3 and related posts B. Medium business 2 3 3 4 9. Higher professional and salaried posts 10. Owners of factories, large shops etc. 1 2 2 11. Cultivators 3 3 4 2 12. Pensioners and refired 3 personnels 13. Beggars and Prostitutes 14. Unclassified :.5 Non-workers 17 10 6 (Contd.) 108 TABLE V 20 (Contd ) Type of occupation of No. of households with only male children of school-going age and head of household faiiing to send them to school for Physical Considering No impor. Death ot Engage- Poverty disability the child of tance to mother ment lin underage education goat rearing 6 7 8 9 10 11 1. Unskilled manual 2. Skilled manual 3. Lowest professional and administrative 4. Small business 5. Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6. Clerks and shop assistants 1 7. Intermediate professional and related posts 8. Medium business 9. Higher professional and salaried posts 10. Owners of factories, large shops etc. 11. Cultivators 1 12. Pensioners and retired personnels 13. Beggars and Prostitutes 14. Unclassified 15 Non-workers (Contd.) 109 Table V.20 (Contd) ._------_------Type of occupation of No. of households with only male children of school-going age and head of housenold failing to send some of them to school for Physical Mental Considering No importance Engage- Poverty disability disorder the child of to education ment in underage Motor- vehicle. workshop ------_- 12 13 14 15 16 17 ------._-- 1. Unskilled manual 2_ SI 3. Lowest professional and administrative 4. Small business 2 5. Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6. Clerks and sllop assistants 7. Intermediate professional and related posts 8. Medium business 9. Higher professional and salaried posts 10. Ownsrs of factories, large shops etc. 11. Cultivators 12. Pensioners and retired personnels 13. Beggars and Prostitutes 14. Unclassified 15 Non-workers (Contd_) 110 TABl~ V_20 (Contci.) Type of occupation of No at households With only female children No. of households With head of household of school-going agE' and failing to send only female children of them to school fol' school-going age and failing to send some of them to school for Puverty No -impor-:-- Engage- Considering Poverty Considering tance to ment in the child of the child of eduGation house- underage underage hold duty 18 19 20 21 22 23 ------ 1. Unskilled manual 1 2. Skilled manual 2 3 3. Lowest professional and administrative 4. Small business 2 1 5. Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6. Clerks and shop assistants 7. Intermediate professional and related posts 8. Medium business 9. Higher professional and salaried posts 10. Owners of factories, large shops etc. 11. Cultivators 2 12. Pensioners and retired personnels 13. Beggars and Prostitutes 14. Unclassified 15 Non-workers 1 (Contd.) 111 TABLE V 20 (Contd ) Type of occupation of No. of households having both male No. of households with both head of household and female children of school-goil19 male and female children of age and failing to send both to school-going age and falling school for to send male children only to school for Physical Poverty Engage No impor Poverty Employ- Conside disability ment in tance to ment in ring the house educa a hotel child of hold duty tion underage 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 1. Unskilled manual 3 2. Skilled manual 3. Lowest professional 2 and administrative 4. Small business 5. Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6. Clerks and shop assistants 7. Intermediate professional and related posts 8. Medium business 9. Higher professional and salaried posts 10. Owners of factories, large shops etc. 11, Cultivators 12. Pensioners and retired personnels 13. Beggars and Prost~utes 14. Unclassified 15 Non-workers 1 (Contd.) 112 TABLE V.20 (Concld.) Type of occupation of No. of No. of households with both male No. of No. of head of household house- and female children of school-going house- house· holds age and failing to send only female holds holds with both children to school for with both with both male and l11ale and male and female female female children children children of school- af school· of school- going age going going and fail- a.ge and age and ing to failing to failing to send some send send male chil- some some dren to female male and school for children some to school female for children to sch- ool for No impor· Physi. Noim- Poverty Conside- Poverty Poverty tance to cal portance ring the education weak· to edu- child of ness cation underage 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 1. Unskilled manual 2. Skilled manual 1 1 3. Lowest professional and administrative 4. Small business 2 5. Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6. Clerks and shop assistants 7. Intermediate professional and related posts 8. Medium business 9. Higher professional and salaried posts 10. Owners of factories, Large shops etc. 11. Cultivatorr 12. Pensioners and retired personnels 13. Beggars and Prostitutes 14. Unclassified 15 Non-workers 113 C") C") C") ..... co ..... en>en _ It) -=<0 • en _ . I <0 o o C") It) ...... 114 AS it is revealed maximum students discontinued their studies when they were in the class II fol lowed by those in class III or IV. Though there are instances of leavin9 school while in class VII or VIII, the proportion is less compared to the other classes. Discussing the occupation of head of households of those discontinued students, it can be seen that maximum are from the cultivator families followed by retail traders. The table V.22 presents here details the age group-wise account of discontinued students by the occupation of their head of households. TABLE V.22 Age group and occupation of head of households of the discontinued students Occupation of head Age groups of discontinued students of household 5-9 10-12 13-14 Total 1 2 3 4 5 Prlest 1 Retail trade 5 5 Salesman 1 , Watchman 2 2 Cultivator 2 3 6 Agricultural labourer 2 2 Sweetmeat maker 1 Carpenter 1 Fitter, bicycle 1 Pump driver 1 Khalasi 1 Daily labourer 2 2 Dependant 1 1 Total 16 8 25 It is worth mentioning here that the head of household of the students discontinued in Bellagun tha town, covers a wide field of economic activity. They include daily labourers, khalasi, pump drivers, bicycle fitters, carpenters, sweetmeat makers, cultivators, agricultural labourers, salesman, watchman, retail traders and priests. Persons without any economic activity i.e. dependants have also formed a part of this group in Bellaguntha town. However, proportionately large number of students are found discon tinuing their studies in the age group of 5-9. As many as 64 per cent of total students discontinued are in the above said age group whereas they constitute 32 per cent and 4 per cent in other two age groups of 10-12 and 13-1,4 years. . 115 ~ co -0 IJ... m co C .... 0 (U 1ii ~ :E :'2 CO,... '" '" -(j :::c r-.. CJ) :::c ,... C? C? u.. to 'd" V >C Q) C/) :r0- V ~ l{') ,...' "'ffi 1ii Q) (J) ~ 't) !! .;::.0 (J) «! (J) :g (.) .~ '0 I- (JJ 'iii ~ (J) ro Q) Q) 'i e a1 oc(JJ m OCrn Q) '5 'iii e? c:: :; ~ :::I (\j (J) m(1) E (.) rn E m .s;:(JJ ::J ~ ,... .g (.) :::l i '0 (.) ::J ~ :m .r;: 19 E ..c:: 0 Ql (.) ] :::J 0 (.) ~ '5 :::I ~ {3. ~ a.. I 8 (j) Cl ~:::c s: :E 0 w c:i ,..: CIi crS ..t lri cci ,..; cO cri .,... 116 117 118 -ci -c- (0 -.... Q) u.. ~ .,... ('I') C\I c: .~ 0 .... ,.. (0 2- ro ::2: ~ ...... t -.;::: ~ :c ,... £: :c r- ,...... ('I') ~ C\J C\J ...t 00 u.. g C\J C\I tU .2- '0 C') C\J (0 ... m ::2: ~ C\J C') i'O £: 0 Q) :r co 00 .... Ol :c (0 u.. r- IO 10 (0 .,.. ,.... ~ ::2: ... (J) ~ .... "0 ~ £: Cd :c C\I C\I :r: ~ '£: ::::l E u...... E C1i 0 (.) ! ~ ::2: f6 ~ ... i :r: ~ ~ :r: u...... 0 c:o CJ:) v CJ:) .,... C\I ~ S 0) C\I C') E ::2: ~ gs !;; ~ .,...... :r: en v 0 ...... :r: to u.. c:o C') ('I') w ..::-.e to ..... C') .,... v ~ ::2: I() -.lie: -.;::: m J: ...... C\I Ol J: 3S -"E ~ £: :m $ c .;:::~ 55 8 Q) ;g I- :2 8 -.... 'i1S en ]i Cd Q) ~ i d Ol ~ ~ a:: en Q) a:: en Q) 'S .~ ~ £: 'S Z ~ ::::l E ::J 01 Bm E i !$ ~ i ]l .~ .... ::::l o::::l E .c ~ g, ~ '.s:;: 11) ::::l0 0 ~ Sl ::::J ~ 0 {2 I ~ I- 0..J: 8 (J) 0 ~J: ~ :;! (.) (J) 0. 0 < .,..: <.\i M .,f uj cO r--: a::i oi .,.. 119 .,.. -'U u.. ell ...s:: 0 ...... (.) .C' ~ §i ('J (\J ~ :::r: :r: !is .".. ...... ~ Cf) ~ ~ ~ III 0 "'" c:: ::r ...- ... ::r ~ u.. :fl '" t? CO l!) 00 := ~ '" ::r ...... C\I J: ~ 00 u.. ~ CO .... V ' :r.: (\j N :r: lil u. g: 10 10 «l S ~ (l() C':) j ~ "- '" :r: ..... (II (\/ :r: ..... :2 u.. c? ,... C':) ,...c? :t:::: ~ E II) "0 "5 ~ l.()r-- N C>:) N 1'- ~ .!SI r--"'" c? ~ l~ Ec: m CD :m III :g 0 C .n ti 8 III .;:; CD ,... J2 I- 8 m III .l? ~ «l CD CD -g d III ~ ~ III Q) 0:: IJ) QI :; .c;; O:::JIl ... c: "5 Z .~ :::I (($<3) CD E 1;) co .t;;;1I) ::J .~ OJ ~ 55 co .E "55 ::::J C) :::I .t;;; 0:::1 ~ Ci) :§ .- E Q) .• ~ ..c: -g § 0) :::I 0 0 0 i 15° :::I I.) 0 a..::t:: () C/) 0 ~I (/) t- ~ f- 3: ~ 0 o. ci « ~ C\i C'5 oJ ui <6 r-: ex) 0) 120 u. 0) ,....0 CO .t;; ::2 0 W ,... :;:J ::a: I "- ::r: 0 .,.. u. (0 '<:t 0 l{) co '2 ::2 0 (Ij ,.... E (Ij a:: I '<:t I ,....0 '" u. '"0 a1 :;:Jm ::2 (\j '<:t (j) OJ .... 0 :;:J 0 -0 § ~- ,.... ::r: 0 .1::: I r:: :;:J E u. 0 (\j -.:- 0 E Q) 0 c C"cr.Q (\j ! :g&l ::2 ~ (\j u. C\l "-O) :c-.t:! ~E (ljCfl (\j E"tI ~ ~ ~,£g ...... III ::r: ,.... ,... :r:: ~ u. '<:t .- C1i "- ... ~ .'t::! l{) (0 Q) ::z: -g ~ <3 ::r: (\j C\l :r:: 0) --0, C3 ]q c 12 Q) en 0 1: ti r:: .D Q) g_ -Q) .;:: .+:) I- :'Q ('5 Cfl ]i Cfl CO 0 -g Q) c:i CO ~ .... Q) i Z a:Cfl Q) '"5 '00 O:Cfl ~ c '"5 .~ :;, ttlQ) (Ij ttl Q) (l) E .2S OJ OCfl E -g .t:Cfl ::J i (ij :;, 0:;' o :;, ru ~ .t: ""0 11 .... E .t: 0 (l) ;:J r:: Q; :;,0 0 0 ~ '5 :::E 0 '0 (!) .9 I- o..::r: 0 (j) £:) ~:r:: (.) (/) I- 0. 3: :: 0. ci "'( .....: N c? ,.f t.ri cO r..: 0:) 0; ... 121 APPENDIX NO.2 Age, Sex and Study in EduC8tionallnstittrtiOl'B by Religion Religion Age Total Number Studying Number not Studying Males Females Males Females Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Hindu 5·9 6D 58 43 42 17 16 10 -14 66 76 44 45 22 31 15 -19 59 61 18 13 41 48 20 - 24 41 38 5 36 38 25 + 211 246 211 246 Muslim 5~9 10 - 14 15 - 19 20 -24 25 + 1 Total 438 479 110 100 328 379 122 I ...- o .~ c: I/) Q) ~ ~ o Clc: ·5 c: ~o u .!!.! "0 ...Q) .0 E 1/) ;, en> z ("(l..!.. 0> I/) 1/)_co- O C\J o::t C\J o::t C\J o::t ,... .,...... ,.... .,.... ,...... 0r 0> o 0> o Co") o a Co") o a Co") o Co") a 10 ,.... .,.. 10 ,.... 10 ,... ,.... III "0 ~ ]j III 0: 123 ....00 (]) ,...' 00=00::;- cu- ('I) 0> I .- 00-00 (]) cu::;- C\I m0> Q) u.. 00> .ffi:r .,... u= .,... C\I I CI.) (J) 00 00 0 1.1:1 ctI= I ,...... (3 0 .5 00 c:: oo_ 0> Q) .c:: 1.1:1 .... :s: 0 c:: '5 c:: :;:; c:: 8 00 --d (J) ..... c:; Q) c:: :a.... .c:: co 0 (1) 0 2- .0 E 00= C"J :::I oo~ d z 1.1:1- ,.... Z 0> .~ "0c:: (1) ~> I ... c.0. 2 0> « tU :; (f» ~, to 0= 00_00 1.1:1- I ..... 0 ~ 1.1:1- 0 0.., C\I ' 124 -- 0> I 0 C"':) LO _.. ._ Q) .~- c , 125 CHAPTER- VI MIGRA nON AND SETTlEMENT OF FAMiLIES Introduction Migration is one ot the natural phenomena of alilivino beings It is felt necessary for the better ment of livIng Urbanisation is an important aspect of migration Therefore. urbanisation and migration are illter-loCKed iS5ues. Big cities pf()'Jiding amp\e opportunity o~ \IIorl< lIsual\)I attract more people and so the proportion of migratory population in the small town like Bellaguntha having low economic base is less. Attempt has been made in this chapter to make detail analysis of migration with respect to birth, place of last residence, DaLlse of migration, broad age group ot migration, distance of their place of origin possession ot property ot the migrants, their soclat bonds with other relat'lons at their places of origin and so em. This would provide a clear and conceptual understanding on migration and settlement of families in the town. Perllions born outside the 10wn Survey of 200 selected households purports that out of 1,037 population 360 or 34.72 per cent comprising of 1 j 7 males and 243 temales are born outside BeIJaguntha Town. Among these migrants 96 males and 200 females are bom in rural areas and 21 males anG 43. females are bom in urban areas. 8S males and 19t females among these migrants are born in rural areas an,d 10 males with 29 females in urban areas of the hOme district of tile referent town. It shows that 279 or 77.50 per cent of migrants born in rural areas aoc! 39 or 10.a3 per cent of m(grarlts bom in utban areas of the' same district - Ganiam but Qutside the town Bellaguntha, In addition, the persons born in other districts of ,the State, Orissa are Puri (16) which tops the ilst followed by Phulabani (5). Cuttack'(3) and Dhel1kaJ1i31 (2), In respect of persons having places of Girth outside the State, 8 persons are from Andhra Pradesh, 5 from Mshamshtra, :2 trom West Be!lgal and one male from Bihar State. To sum up 88.33 per cent of migrants whose b~rth place is the same dis trict out outside the town of survey. 7.22 per cenr have taken birth outside the district Ganjam but Within the State a.nd '1.<15 per Gent from outslae tllS State, Orrssa From thiS analysis it is needless to say that migrants (rom rtJral areas are significantly greater than from Urban. 111 this regard table VL6 may bq seen. Migr8nts classified by place of last residences In respect of last residence at tilt! migrants to this town, the survey reveals that 398 persons (38.38 per cent) comprising of 142 males and 256 fenlalos. had their place of last residence outside the town, As man)! as 323 persons (B1.16 per cent) consisting of.1QO males and 223 ~emales had their place of last residence outside the town but wlthin tile home district. Furthermore, With respect to the persons whose last residence is in other districts of the State, Puri with 32 persons tops the list followed by Phulabani with seven persons, Cuttack with six, Sundargath and Ohenl Pradesh, SIX persons from Maharashtra s Ihree persons 'rom West Bengal, two persons from Madhya 126 Pradesh and one male each from Bihar and Gujarat. One male from outside the country Le. from Burma is enumerated in the surveyed household. Details may be seen from table Vi.1. Migrants classified by last residence, broad age group and sex In the context of classification of migrants according to broad age group and sex, the table VI.1 reveals that out of 398 migrants 78 persons constituting 19.60 per cent with 38 males and 40 females are in the age group 0-14, 265 persons or 66.58 per cent of migrants with 90 males and 175 females come under the age group 15-59 and 55 persons or 13.82 per cent With 14 males and 41 females are in the age group 60 and above. Within the each broad age group the percentage of females Is more than that of the males. It shows that trend in female migrants to the town is increasing. Hence it will take time to be prosperous town. TABLE VI. 1 Migrants classified by last residence, broad age-group and sex Place of last residence 0-14 15 - 59 60 + Total M F M F M F M F Total 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 A. Non-migrant (Born and 143 159 177 113 31 16 351 288 639 last residence in the town) B. Migrant . I. Last residence outside, the 21 28 69 155 10 40 100 223 323 town but within the district II. Last residence outside the district but within the State Sambalpur 1 1 1 Sundargarh 2 2 2 Cutlack 2 3 5 6 Dhenkanal 1 2 Phulabani 2 4 2 5 7 Koraput 1 Puri 10 7 5 9 1 15 17 32 (Contd.) 127 TABLE VI. 1 (Concld.) --.. _- -- -.. ------~~.--.~------.__ . 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 10 - -... ------.... --.------~.------ III. Last resicience in other State Andl1ra Pradesh 2 4 3 6 4 10 Bihar Gujarat Mahara::.htra 2 2 3 3 6 Madhya Pradesh 2 West Bengal 2 3 IV. Last residence In other country Burma ------.~-~------ Workers and non-workers according to their main activity classified by broad age group and sex and by last residence An appraisal of economic activities of the migrants with reference to their main activity by broad age group and sex and by last residence, has been reflected in the table No. V1.2. Out of 398 migrants, 141 or 35.93 per cent are returned as workers consisting of 85 males and 56 females. As many as 257 persons are non-workers with 57 males and 200 females. It is worthnoting that the percentage of the female migrant workers under survey is 21 88 per cent which is much higher than the percentage of female workers (9.09 per cent) of the town in 1981 Census. As regards the rural-urban break up of the migrant workers it is envisaged that out of 141 migrant workers, 101 persons with 60 males and 41 females are from rural areas and 40 persons with 25 males and 15 females are from urban areas. Sex-wise break up reveals that 70.59 per cent of male migrant workers are from rural and 29.41 per cent from urban areas. In case of female migrant workers 73.21 per cent belong to rural areas whereas 26.79 per cent belong to urban areas. It is further revealed that among the migrant workers, 89 workers with 52 males and 37 females are from rural areas and 24 workers with 10 males and 14 females are from urban areas of the same district. Influx of workers from other district of the State is meagre in number. Fine exquisite craft of the day provides a trade link with various states, may be one of the reason to attract the workers from outside the town. The table depicts that 9 workers with 6 males and 3 females are from Andhra Pradesh, 2 male workers from West Bengal, one male worker from Bihar and one female worker from Maharashtra State. It is worth mentioning that only aile male worker has been migrated from Burrr.a, the country outsi.de India. 128 IL. ~ "I ill to -0 CO Ol ..... (/) c::: ,_ 0 )( Q) CD .:r::... S 1/1 0 (\i ' 129 ru. M V l"- N fe I :ll .!J!: (; (\j "'""" :rt: 0 Z ,... n. ,_ "- C\I ,0) Ii) "'" "" u. 0 (\) ,;,: l :;:: C1 CO) C\l (\) (\j (5 5: (L t() ,.. ,.. (") (\j I N "'" I r~ w ._ Ill. ]l'" I 0 :!;: (0 C\J CO C !~ 0 Z ! ---"Ci 1:1. Ii) N' ('-':) ..- C "" 0 Q '<:t N 0 .5 11- ¢ (1l j5 l!: IP ttl _,.; f- ::;: 0 CIJ ... i I~ n. (\j ... (\j iii t:: c: c c c !: ... (\) iii III (ij ro ::J .a,_ .... E ~ .0 e is ... ~ a: :::J ::l ::l ;:l ~ ::l -e :::l 0: :s 0:: :s a:: :::l.. a:: :::l ex: ::l al :a- t? D 'if :0 ~ :a (? :0- ro 1) .....~ B en... Q) Q) ()c: .c.... QI 0 '- £; .c "'IX .--.. OJ 0 E C\J C 0 ... g_ ~ C\J LO C\J Olr-.. " C") 0 C") C\J LO OJ C\J r-..0 " LO C C r:: r:: ca ca ~ ~ ~ ~ .n ~ ~ ::l -e :J ..... ::l .... :J .... 0:: :::> a:: :::> 0:: :::> a:: :::> "itt :0- "itt Zi "itt :0- "itt ::0 <-'t: C ::l 0 ....(J .c:Ql (5 .c: .5 (/) Ql Ql (J ca "0 co c ...... ~ Cl (J) .c: 0.. r:: ;Q ..... (/) Ql (/) ~ ~ CO ~ ca .c: e? ca ca .c: 'lii t) ....E '5' ca -g Ql ::l 0 ~ ::a: 5: S CO ;::: I-~ 131 I.L 'i"i M (') ('i I{l ~ C\! ...UJ C\I Q) .:,,;... 0 ' [ n. 0 LO 1.'1 C'? N ..... $ ~ C\I t.L 0) Ll"l C':) .... C"J '"(J) .::.:.... ::2 OJ m q c:~ 0 2 ~- n. r- <:t ...... -0 + N c '" -a 0 tD 2- ('Ij :; u.. co .,_ (0 Q.. V (') C\j N s::: :£:: c:: C "@ ~ ~ ~ .8 ::) ~ ::;,. .e ::J .e :::I .... r:r .:J 0: :;:) cr :J 0:: ::;:. ..-.. (!I -.0 '(?' 1:i CiS ::0- tl (I) Ol 0 ...... i:5 Q) 132 LO 0) co ~ 0 (.) C\J CO - C\J LO ,_..... CO .,... .,.... c: c: c: c: c: c: ~ jg jg :::I 11 e:! e ~ 111 13 ~ ~ .... ::I .e :::l .... ::I ... ::I ... :::I .... a: :::::l a: :::> 0:: :::::l 0: :::::l 0: ::> ex: :::l ca- :0 «l :0 «l :0 ca- n '@"' :0 ca- n ~ en.... (J) ..s::: 0 .f; ..c: (l) (.) ~ t: "0 (J) ~ (ij :g Ck.. c: ·c (/) (I:l :5 .m .0 a. ~ ~ ,_ c: (I:l ..c: ttl (l) ~ .c: ~ .c: .c: :s.c: ::I 0 0.. §. 0.. !l ~ iii - 133 CI) u.. U'") N U'") N ' ..- CD 0.. 0 It) C\J '" u.. <1> (j) ._(J) .,.... v Q) .::.::... 0 It) 3,= :;E .,....a::l c:: 0 ..-. z ::Q CI.. I'- S c::U + 0 g Q C\J u.. CD ;5 ..- Q) ~ :0 (D ~ .::.:: If) ,...... a :2 g $: 0.. ..-t .- co ..- '" c: c: c:: c: ttS ttS ~ E ~ .Cl ~ .Cl "§ ::I .... :::I .... :::I .... :::I E.... 0: ::::> 0:: ::::> a: :::J ex: ::::> --. 134 As many as 141 migrant workers with 85 males and 56 temales are engaged in various types of work for their livelihood. According to their nature of work they are categorised as follows. Among them there are agricultural labourers 6 males with 7 females, daily labourers 5 males with 7 females, vegetable sellers 4 males with 2 females, sweetmeat makers 3 males with 1 female, Dry fish sellers 2 males with 3 females, rice and foodgrains sellers 2 males with 5 females, goat rearers 2 males with 2 females, weavers 3 males with 5 females, and teachers 5 males with one female. Rest of the male workers are as follows, cow rearer and selling of milk and milk product one, salesman in grocery shop 7, salesman in cloth shop 2, salesman in tea stall one, salesman in liquor shop 2, Utensils salesman 2, betel shopkeeper 2, mason one, electrical helper one, motor mechanic 2, cycle repairer one, workers in hotel 2, workers in biscuit factory 3, worl Remaining migrant female workers earn tlleir livelillood as cultivators 7, basket makers 6, laundress:3, .3~one crushers 3, seller of milk and milk product on9, mid-wife (elhai) one, sweeper one and an employee in a liquor producing unit. Migrants claSSified by number of members, migration status and by place of birth Out of 200 households, 77 households or 38.50 per cent are migrant households in respect of places of birth of head of households and 123 households 61.50 per cent are treated as non-migrants Among the migrant households as many as 62 heads of the households are born outside the town but within the district. Of these households, heads of 59 households are born in rural areas and 3 in urban area While conSidering the place of birth within the state and outside the district the heads of 9 households are recorded. Of which six are in rural and three are in urban area. Moreover, 3 heads of households are each from rural areas and urban areas of other States. The migrants from rural areas are more than that of the urban areas. Among migrant households from other States, Andhra Pradesh tops the fist. Among the surveyed households no head of the household has taken birth in foreign country although one male whose last residence was at Burma, outside India is recorded as migrant to this small town. While analysing the size of the family of the migrant households, it is seen that there are 40 households in which average members three to five are living. Small size households are only 15 in which one or two members are residing. The rest 22 migrant households are large sized in which six or more members are living In this regard table VI.3 may be seen. 135 TABLE VI.3 Distribution ot hOlJseholds by number of members, migration status and place of birth of head of household ------_._------Migration status Number of households haVing rnembers._---,-_-:---::;:-:--;- and place of birth Single 2 3 4 5 6-7 8-9 10-12 13 and Total of head of household above --~~~-~~------~------. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 ---~ ------.~ --.. ~------~--- -...,_,-~ A. Non-migrant (Born in the town) 6 11 7 17 22 37 16 6 1 123 B. Migrant 8 7 14 13 13 13 5 3 1 77 L Born outside the town in the district a) Rural 6 7 9 10 9 10 5 2 59 b) Urban 2 3 11. Born within the State in the district Phulabani a) Rural b) Urban Purl a) Rural 1 i 5 b) Urban 1 1 3 III. Born in other State Andhra Pradesh a} Rural 1 1 2 b) Urban 1 1 2 Bihar a) Rural 1 b) Urban West Bengal a) Rural b) Urban Migrants classified by number of members, migration status and by place of last residence With respect to places of last residence of heads of households, out of zoo households, 90 households or 45.00 per cent are migrant households as against 77 migrant households with respect to place of birth. Considering the place of last residence of head of households it is found that within the district out of 65 households, 53 households have come to this town from rural areas and 12 from urban areas. There are 17 households which have come from other districts of the State. In respect of migrants from other States only seven households have come, from Andhra Pradesh three, West Bengal two and one each from Bihar and Madhya Pradesh. One head of household has come from Burma. Table VIA presents particulars on migration status of the head of the households with size of the household. 136 TABLE VI.4 Distribution of household by number of members, migration status and last residence of head of household Migration status Number of households havinfJ members and last residence Single 2 3 4 5 6-7 8-9 10· 12 13 and Total of head of household above 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 A. Non-migrant (Born in the town) 5 10 6 16 20 33 15 4 110 B. Migrant 9 8 15 14 15 17 6 5 90 I. Last residence out- side the town but in the district a) Aural 5 6 7 10 9 8 5 2 53 b) Urban 2 4 2 1 3 12 II. Last residence out- side the district but within the state Sambalpur Distt. a) Rural Sundargarh Distt. b) Urban 1 2 Cuttack Distt. b) Urban 1 2 Phulabani Distt. a) Rural 1 1 2 b) Urban 1 Koraput Distt. b} Urban 1 Purl Distt. a) Rural 1 1 1 1 5 b) Urban 2 1 3 III. Last residence In other State Andhra Pradesh a) Rural 2 b) Urban 1 (Contd.) 137 TABLE VIA (Concld.) ------1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 ------_------~- - _------Bihar a) Rural West Bengal b) Urban 2 Madhya Pradesh a) Rural IV. last residencE) in other country Burma With a view to analysing the number of family members of migrant heads of households it is seen that there are 61 households in which family size is five or below and in 29 households six or more members are livi ng in each family. But average household size of migrant households with respect to place of last residence is only four in the town which is less than that of the State and district. Migrant households classified by place of last residence (ruraJ/urban) and duration of stay in the town Distribution of migrant tlOuseholds with respect to last place of residence In rural/urban area by duration of stay and size of the households is given in table V1.5. 138 TABLEVI.5 Distribution of Households by Number of Members, Migration Status of Head of Household and Duration of Stay of any Member of the Household who has stayed the longest in the Referent Town Number of Number of households where the migration status and place of last residence of head of members household and duration of stay of any member of the household who has stayed longest is Migrant Non-migrant Last residence in rural area and Last residence in urban area and (Born af'':.! duration of residence (Year) duration of residence (Year} last residence Less 1-5 6-10 11-20 21 + Total Less 1-5 6-10 11-20 21 + Total in town) than years years years years than years years years years 1 year 1 year ---~----. ------~----.- .----~~~-~- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Single 5 1 2 4 1 5 2 10 1 5 6 2 2 3 6 2 3 2 2 2 11 2 2 4 4 16 1 2 2 7 12 2 5 20 2 1 3 4 10 1 2 5 6-7 33 2 2 2 5 11 4 6 8-9 15 2 5 10 - 12 4 3 4 13 and above l1li Total 110 2 10 10 12 30 64 2 6 4 4 10 26 Out ot 90 migrant households, 64 from rural area and 26 from urban area are recorded. Again from 64 household migrated from rural area 30 households have stayed longest period of more than 21 years in this town, 12 households for a period of 11-20 years, 10 households each for 6-10 years and 1-5 years and 2 households tor less than one year. Similarfy the case lies with urban areas also. Out of 26 households, 10 households have stayed longest period for more than 21 years in this town. 4 households each trom 11-20 years and 6-10 years, 6 household s for 1-5 years and 2 households for less than one year. This indicates that prior to 1966. the rate of household migrated to this town from rural and urban was more The period of stay is divided lnto five categories which will throw light to have deep insight into the extent of social relation and settlement in the town. The households who have been spent the major part of their lives in this town are closely associated with its political and social changes and their offsprings are the citizens of the town. Most noticeable fact is that out of 90 migrant Ilouseholds 17 households have 6-7 family members each. 44 households have 3-5 members each, 12 households have more than five members each, 8 households with 2 members each, and 9 single member households. This shows that majority of migrant households have less than 5 members each. Table VI.6 presents partIculars on last residence with reference to the place of birth. 139 TABLEVl.6 Place ot Last Resid~nce of Members of Household as related to Place of Birth " __ ...... _N _____ ~_~~ __ ~ _____ -~ __ ._ .. ___ ~ _____~ _~_ .~ _____ + Place of Last residence Place of birth fame as-prace of birth Different from e1ace of birth Remarks Male Female Male Female _____--.~u ______~ ___ ~ ______~_ ~ _____ 2 3 4 5 6 ._ --~---~"----- ~- - .~-"---~-- ---.-~~-.~ -~~- - ...... ~~-- + -_ - ----_••,-_ Same place 361 288 15 13 Same district Rural 77 180 11 11 Urban 10 27 2 Other district of the State Cuttack Rural 1 Urban 2 Ol1enkanal Rural Urban 1 Phulabani Rural 4 Urban Puri Rural 3 5 Urban 4 3 Other State Andhra Pradesh Rural Urban 5 2 Bihar Rural Urban Maharashtra Rural Urban 2 3 West Bengal Rural Urban Other Country (name) Rural Urban Total 464 515 29 29 140 Table VI.6 reveals that out of 1,037 persons under survey 649 persons with 361 males and 288 females have taken birth in the town and have no last place of residence in any where else except the town till the survey date. Only 28 persons with 15 males and 13 females have the last residence outside the town though their place of birth is in the town under survey. There are 360 persons with 117 males and 243 females were born outside the referent town and had their last residence either at the place of birth or dif ferent from it. Of these 330 persons with 103 males and 227 females have no difference between their place of birth and place of last residence. Only in case of 30 persons with 14 males and 16 females have place of last residence other than their birth places. Analysing the figures for the district, it is. seen that 257 pers-ons with 77 males and 180 females have come directly to the town from the rural areas and 37 per sons with 10 males and 27 females have come from urban area of the district having last residence as the place of birth. And also 22 persons with 11 from each sex have come from rural and 2 females from urban areas of the same district having last residence other than the birth place. As many as 23 persons migrated from rural areas of other districts of Orissa having their last residence same as their place of birth. As regards to last residence different from place of birth only 3 females are from urban areas of Puri dis trict. Regarding migrants from other state only 16 persons have taken birth outside the state of which 13 have the last place of residence same as place of birth and three have different from place of birth. Out of these three one each is from Bihar, West Bengal and Andhra Pradesh. None of the migrants has birth place in foreign country. However 91.67 per cent of the migrant population have their last residence same as their places of birth. This shows that direct migration to this town is maximum. A clear picture regarding this aspect is reflected in the aforesaid table. Migration stages of households hailing from outside Table VI.7 furnishes the data on migration stages of households hailing from outside. Out of 200 households 73 households have come from outside to settle in this town. The nature of migration shows that as the migratory birds are taking rest on the way in course of their journey some households before coming to this town settled for some period at one or more places. The stages of migration have been discussed breaking up the period of migration into four parts Le. (i} prior to 1966 (ii) 1966 to 1970 (iii) 1971 to 1975 and (iv} 1976 onwards. Households who settled in the town prior to 1966, have not been categorised under any stage of migration. During 1966 to 1970, in toto, five households came to the town, of which two households came directly from their places of origin, 2 households came in two stages and rest one household in three stages. Other group at five households came to the town during the period from 1971 to 1975 directly from their places of origin. During the year 1976 and afterwards, the migration into the town is more. Households numbering 18 have come directly, 11 households in two stages, two households in three stages and six households in four or more stages. On the whole, it is found that number of households migrating directly from their places of origin to this town is more than the migrating househofds by stages Similarly migrant households from rural areas are significantly larger than that from urban area. Households who are constantly in search of employment and better livelihood, have changed their residence from place to place in order to find suitable habitation, peaceful atmosphere for maintenance of their families. It is seen that more than one third of the surveyed households have settled themselves in Sellaguntha hailing from outside the town. further details in this regard is reflected In the table VI. 7. 141 TABLE VI. 7 Migration stages of Households Hailing from outside Place from where thH Total No. of Number of households migrating household hails No of house·· Dtlnn~1 1966-70 During During 1976 and later house- holds Dir"(iciTY-Iil'-Three 1971·75 Directly In Three Four holds migra- from th{~ two stages Directly from the two stages or ting place of sta- from the place of sta- more prior to origin gos place of origin ges stages 1966 origin 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Other town of the district i. Aslka 1 2. Bhanjana{Jar 3 1 1 3. Digapahandi 2 1 4 Polasara 2 1 5. Berhampur 6. Chatrapur 1 Rural areas of the district 411 18 4 12 8 2 Other district of the State 1. Phulabani Rural 1 2. Cuttack Urban 2 2 3. Koraput Urban 1 4. Puri Rural 4 2 Urban 2 Other State 1. Andhra Pradesh Rural 2 2. Bihar Rural 3. Madhya Pradesh Rural Urban 4. Maharashtra Urban 5. West Bengal Rural Urban Total 73 26 2 ------2 5 18 11 2 6 142 Characteristics of the places of origin of migration by time of migration and distance Characteristics of the places of origin of migrant households at the time of migration are broad ly classified in four groups. Those are, village, small town, medium sized town and city. Table VI.8 depicts the status of the place of origin at the time of migration by distance and period of migration. It is also seen that out of 73 migrant households 65 households are from villages and two households each from small towns and medium sized towns and four households from city as their places of origin. This shows that the rate of migration from villages 89.04 per cent whereas the rates of the same from small towns, medium sized towns and cities are 2.74 per cent, 2.74 per cent and 5.48 per cent respectively. Furthermore, it is interesting to note that as many as six households are migrated to this town from different places of origin in a distance range of more than 200 kms 143 TABLE VI.8 Characteristics (at the time of Migration) of the place of origin of Migration by time of Migration and distance ------Distance Characteristics of the Broad Category of place from where the household (Kms.) place of Migration hails and time of Mi~ration Within tlle District Phulabani District Prior 1966- 1971- 1976 Prior 1966- 1971- 1976 to 70 75 and to 70 75 and 1966 later 1966 later ------~~ .. ___~ - ..... "'-~_~ ______" ~ ______u ______1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ----'---~------10 and less Village 15 4 8 Small Town Medium size Town City 11 - 20 Village 6 Small Town Medium size Town City 21 - 50 Village 8 Small Town Medium size Town City 51 - 100 Village 8 3 8maUTown Medium size Town City 101 ·200 Village Small Town Medium size Town 1 City 201·500 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 501 + Village Small Town Medium Si2~ Town City Total 39 5 14 (Contd.) 144 Table VI 8 (Contd.) -----,---.~---,------Distance Characteristics of the Broad Category of place from where the household (Kms.) place of Migration hails and time of Mi9ration Cuttack District Puri District Prior 1966- 1971· 1976 Prior 1966- 1971· 1976 to 70 75 and to 70 75 and 1966 later 1966 later ----~ _,--_------_.----- 2 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 10 and Less Village Small Town Medium size Town City 11 - 20 Village Small Town Medium SJze Town City 21 - 50 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 51 - 100 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 101 - 200 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 2 _: 201 - 500 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 501 + Village Small Town Medium size Town City Total 2 2 1 4 (Contd.) 145 Table VI 8 (Colltd.) ---_ .. __ , ------. -- - -._ - - ,_-_ - -_-_-_-__ -. -----_ Distance Characteristics of the Broad Category of place from where the household (Kms.) place of Migration hails and time of Migration State - Andhra Pradesh State - Bihar Prior 1966· 1971- 1976 Prior 1966- 1971- 1976 to 70 75 and to 70 75 and 1966 later 1966 later 2 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 10 and Less Village Small Towll Medium size Town City 11 - 20 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 21 - 50 Village Smal/Town Medium size Town City 51 ·100 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 101 - 200 Village Small Towll Medium size Town City 201·500 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 501 + Village Small Town Medium sizf:l Town City - Total 1 (Contd.) 146 TABLE VI.8 (Concld.) Distance Characteristics of the Broad Category of place from where the (Kills.) place of Migration household hails and time of Migration State - West Bengal Prior to 1966 1966-70 1971-75 1976 and later 2 27 28 29 30 10 and less Village Small Town Medium size Town City 1 i - 20 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 21 - 50 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 51 - 100 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 101 - 200 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 201 - 500 Village Small Town Medium size Town City 501 + Village 1 Small Town Medium size Town City Total 147 Causes of migration Many factors have attributed to the rapid growth of cities and towns The most important factor, of course is economic. In country side, agriculture is being failed to absorb all available manpower. The most of tho people depending on agriculture for their livelihood can hardly make both ends to meet. So individuals and familie~ migrate to towns in search of job in any sector as the cities and towns are recognised as the centro~ of trado, comnlerce and service and allied activities, rendering employment avenues. Besides there are many other reasons for migration This is highlighted in table V1.9. Table VL9 shows ttle followltlg reasons in support of migration of people to this town. Reasons No. and percentage of households 1. Livelihood (service/employment) 23(31.50) 2. Business 22 (30.14} 3. Transfer on service, retirement and retrenchment 21 (28.77) 4. Natural calamities 4 (5.48) 5. Family disturbances 2 (2.74) 6. Riot 1 (1.37} Total: 73 (100.00) Out of 73 migrant households 23 or 31.50 per cent households have come to settle in this town in search of livelihood, 22 or 30.14 per cent for business purposes, 21 or 28.77 per cent on account of transfer on service, retirement and retrenchment. Analysing other reasons, which show scanty percentage, somewhat it is seen that for peaceful social, cultural and religious enviornment of the town, are also the source of attraction for some households to settle here. It Is obvious that the migrant households numbering 55 are from within the district for various reasons. The number of migrated households from other districts of the State and outside the State is not significant It is essential to record here that one household has come here after 1975 from Burma due to transfer from serVice retirement and retrenchment. This indicates that one male migrant have taken birth in this town and moved to Burma for service. After his retirement he repatriated to Bellaguntha town at the age of 60 years. In this connection table VI.9 and VI. 10 may be seen to get detail statistics. 148 TABLE VI.9 Broad category of place from where the Household Hails, Time and Reason for Migration 8road category of Time of migration Number of households migrating because of place from where the Natural Riots In search Business Transfer on Family household hails calami- of liveli- purpose services, distur- ties hood AetiremeH!, bFln· Retrencll- c;es ment -----~--- 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 _------ Same District Prior to 1966 4 1 8 5 1 1966 - 1970 2 1971 - 1975 2 3 1 76 & later 7 8 12 Other Districts Phulabani 1976 & later Cuttack Prior to 1966 1 Koraput 1976 & later 1 Puri Prior to 1966 2 1966 - 1970 1976 & I;ter 2 1 Other States Andhra Pradesh Prior to 1966 1 1976 & later 1 Bihar 1976 & later Madhya Pradesh 1966 - 1970 2 Maharashtra 1976 & later 1 West 8engal Prior to 1966 1 1976 & later 1 Total 4 1 23 22 21 2 149 I C'>I ....ro ,.... f <:\I .,.. 150 Property at the place from where migrated Table VI. 11 deals with the particulars on property at the place from where migrated, by the description of the place and distance alongwith duration of stay. An inference can be drawn from the table on above fact that some households migrating into the town have possessed properties at their previous places of residence. Mostly the households coming from the rural areas of the district retain some properties at the places of their origin. Households numbering 12 coming from the rural and one household from urban areas of the district have got properties at the places from where they migrated. Among these 13 households who have been settled in this town, only 3 households have stayed for more than 20 years, 3 households for 10-19 years, 4 households for 5-9 years, 2 households for 1-4 years and one household for less than a year. As regards the migrants of other districts of the State, three households - two from rural areas and one from urban areas of Puri district have properties at their previous places of residence. Among these, one household has stayed for a period of 5-9 years, one household for 1-4 years and one household for less than a year. Similarly, one household who belongs to Andhra Pradesh retains his property at the places from where he has come and has stayed here for more than 20 years. TABLE VI.11 Property at the place from where Migrated by the Description of the place and distance and Duration of Stay Place from where Distance Number of households not Number of households having migrated (in Krns.) having property from where property from where migrated who migrated who are residing in are residing in the present place the eresent place Less 1 - 4 5-9 10-19 20+ Less 1 - 4 5-9 10-19 20+ than yrs. yrs. yrs. yrs. than yrs. yrs. yrs. yrs. 1 year 1 year 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 I. Last residence outside the town but in the district Aural a) 10 or less 5 4 4 2 2 b) 11 - 20 1 4 1 c) 21 - 50 1 1 4 1 d) 51 ·100 1 3 e} 101 - 200 1 Urban a) 10 or less 2 b) 11 - 20 c) 21 - 50 1 1 d) 51 - 100 2 e) 101 - 200 1 (Contd.) 151 TABLE VI.l1 (Conctd.) 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 II. Last residence outside the district but within the State Puri Distt Rural c) 21 - 50 cJ) 51 - 100 0) 101 - 200 t) 201-500 -- Urban e) 101 - 200 _. f) 201-500 - CuUack DisH. Urban e) 101 - 200 _- 1 f) 201-500 -- 1 Koraput Distt Urban f) 201-500 --- Phulabani Distt Rural d) 51 -100 - Ill. Last residence In other State Andtlra Pradesh Rural f) 201-500 - Maharashtra Urban g) 501 + Madhya Pradesh Rural g) 501 t 1 Urban g) 501 + 1 Bihar Rural g) 501 + West Bengal Rural g) 501 + Urban g} 501 + ---~-.-- ~ ...... -.---- Total 7 12 15 22 2 3 5 3 4 152 Close relations at the place from where migrated In many cases the households migrating to new places do not bring entire famIly members with them. In order to safeguard the children's education, supervise the landed properties atthe places of origin, assuage the financial and accommodation problems in new places, some of the close relations of the migrant households are supposed to remain at their place of origin. Table VI.12 furnishes data on the close relations at the place from where migrated. Tile tabl e reveals that in case of 13 households unmarried brother, nine households parents, two households mother, one household son, one household unmarried sister and one household wife have not accompanIed with the households migrated to this town. This indicates that out of 73 migrant households only 27 Ilouseholds have the relationship with their place of origin TABLE VI 12 Close relations at place from where migrated by broad category of place and duration of stay in present residence Broad category of Duration of Number of Ilouseholds having close place stay in present relations at place from where migrated residence Mother Son Unmarried Unmarried Wife Others brother sister parents 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Outside the town but in the district Rural 1 year or less 1 2 - 4 years 1 5 - 9 years 2 1 10 + years 6 1 Urban 2 - 4 years 1 5 - 9 years 1 Outside the district but within the State Phulabani - Aural 5 - 9 years Koraput - Urban 2 - 4 years Puri - Rural 1 year or less 5 - 9 years 10 + years Urban 1 year or less (Contd.) 153 TABLE VI. 12(Conclcl ) 3 4 5 6 7 8 In other Stute Andhra Pradesh· Rur al 10 -f years Bihar - Rural 10 -I years Madhya Pradesh Rural 10 t years Maharashtm - Rural 5 9 years --_._------_ ------_------~-_ -- _------_----_------Total 2 13 9 Unit of migration as related to place of last residence, religion and caste, tribe or community Shifting of family members to a new place Involves several factors, depending on economic condition of the household, nature of job and availability of accommodation etc., the households intend to shift to a place either along with all the family members or with some of the members or alone. According to movement of family members, the migrant households are classified into four following categories. a) male working members only b) all at a time c) male working members first, followed by other family members d) others. Table VI. 13 gives the details of unit of migration of 73 migrant households. It is evident from the table that in case of 58 households all the family members and of 7 households only the male working members migrated to this town. Male working members of 3 households came to the town In the first phase and their family members followed them later on. In case of the rest of five migrant households, only the female working members have come first to Bellaguntha_ Of them tour are from urban places and one is from rural area. It is seen that four out of the five such migrants are from Ganjam district and the rest is from Koraput district. ConSidering from the angle of religion, it is found that among Hindus including Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes maximum 58 households have corne to the town accompanied with all their family members. Only male working members ot 6 households have migrated into the town and for 3 households only male working members have come to the town at the first stage and their family mem bers followed them later on. In case of one muslim household only male working member has migrated from Bihar State to this town for business purposes. Analysis of unit of migration for scheduled caste reveals that among scheduled castes maxi mum 5 households have come to the town all at a time and one household for male working members has migrated for this town. No scheduled tribe household has migrated to this town for settlement. 154 TABLE VI 13 Unit of migration as related to place of last residence, Religion and Caste or Tribe or Community ----~-~~-.------Religion and Number of households whose place of last residence was Casterrribe/ Outside the town but in the district Outside the district but Community within the State Aural Urban Phula- Cuttack Koraput Male All at Male Others Male All at Others bani Urban Urban work- a time work- (Fema- work- a time (Fema- Urban All at Others ing ing Ie work- ing Ie work- Aiiat a time (Female mem- mem- ing mem- mem- ing mem- a time working bers bers bers only) bers bers only) rnem- only first, only bers others only) follow 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 ------Hindu 2 40 2 6 3 1 2 Scheduled Caste 4 Other Communit y 2 36 2 5 3 1 2 Muslim Religion and Number of households whose ~Iace of last residence was Casterrribei Outside the district but In other States Community within the State Puri Andhra Bihar Madhya Maha- West Pradesh Pradesh rashtra Bengal Rural Urban Rura! Rural Rural Urban Urban Rural Urban Male All at Male All at All at Male All at All at All at All at Male work- a time work- a time atime work- a time a time aUme a time work- ing ing ing ing mem- mem- mem- mem- bers bers bers bers only first, only only others follow 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 Hindu 2 1 2 2 1 1 1 Scheduled Caste Other Community 2 1 2 2 1 1 Muslim 1 155 Help received from various sources during migration No man is self-sufficient in economical sphere. The moment he puts his steps in new place, he has to seek help from the society arOlmd him. Relations, co-villagers, employing agencies, religious institutions, caste-assor,iation are the major sources from where he receives help for his settlement. In this respect Table VI 14 shows ttle number of households who received help from various sources during their settlement in this town. As many as 9 households have got as&istance from their relations who were pre viously residing in the town, two households from religious institutions and one household each from co villagers ancl employing agencies respectively Among two scheduled caste households all have got help from their relations In all only 13 households have got help from the above mentioned source at the time of migration. TABLE VI.14 Help received from various sources by Religion and Caste or Tribe or Community and State/District from which the Household hails Religion and Castel Total Number of households hailing from Number of households hailing Tribe or Community number outside the town but in the district that from other State that received of head of household of house received help during settlement from help during settlement from holds Rural Urban Andhra Pradesh West Bengal Rural Urban Co- ReJa- ReJi- Empl- Religi- Relations Relations villa- tions gious oying ous gars Insti- Agen- Insti- tutions cy tutions 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ------_._------ Hindu 13 7 Scheduled Caste 2 Other Community 11 6 -----"------ Problems faced during or after migration It is conspicuous from the survey data that only a few households faced some problems during or after migration. Financial stringencies is one of the important problems faced by two migrant households. One such household has faced the problem of housing and bUsiness. It is more pertinent to say that the problem of financial difficulties faced by one among the two is stili continuing and other households have reported no problem. On this it can be concluded that Bellaguntha Town has provided all SUitable environment to the new comers to settle down. 156 CHAPTER-VII NEIGHBOURHOOD PATTERN Bellaguntha is a small town with a population of 7,915 and an area of 5 18 sq. kms. as per 1981 Census. The town is divided into small localities called 'sahi', 'pada', 'patna', 'paW etc. There are nearly 26 localities namely - Gopinath sahi, Pentha saili, Sasan, Banka Bazar, Chasa sahi, Panda sahl, Kansari sahi, Salidi sah;, Red;ka sahi, Koli sah;, Mala sahi, Dhoba sahi. Dhanwantari road, Bhagabat patna (Radhi pali), Dhanicha pali, Sundhi sahi, Khadala sahi, Block colony, Jagannath patna, Ramanipatna, Hadi sahi, Bedri sahi, Hatapada, Alia sahi, Gala sah; and Keuta sahi Most of the names of these localities indicate the con centration of respective ethnic group In that area. But now-a-days this type of concentration is slowly melt ing away to form a cosmopolitan habitation Just like Block colony and Hatapada Problems faced by the households With the rise of population, all the localities of the town are swelling up with more number of houses and households. The social problems like untouchability, caste-feeling. restriction of using bath ing-ghats and wells, superiority complex of rich men which were the outcome of old orthodox sentiments, are no more there to impose any adverse effect on the settlement of new households of any particular caste or creed. But the physical problems with respect to the availability of space, communication, ven tilation, sanitation, water supply, drainage etc. are constantly creeping in AnalYSing the data collected from 200 sample households it is seen that 19 households (Le. 9.50 per cent of total 200 households) have separate houses with compound and maximum number of households (Le. 89.50 per cent of total 200 households) are remaining in the houses having no compound. This reflects that nearly 90 per cent of householdS are directly exposed to the hazards of road sid e problems, dust, drain water, stray dogs, cattle and minor thefts etc. Only 10 per cent of households who live in separate houses having compounds do not face any problem in relation to ventilation, sanitation, water supply, drainage etc. But considering the problems of other 90 per cent of households who live in the houses having without compound, it is seen that 26 households out of 181 households face the problems of ventilation and sanitation etc. Analysing the problems locality-wise it is found that the maximum 20 per cent of households (out of totalS households) of Devdasi locality, 17 per cent of households (out of 65 households) of reSIden tial area of pucca houses, 11 per cent of households (out of total 36 households) of commercial area, 9 per cent of households (out of total 35 households) of residential area of kutcha houses live in separate houses with compound and do not face any problem of ventilation and sanitation. Considering the households living in houses having no compound it is seen that 6 households (i.e. 11 per cent of total 54 households) of residential area of pucca houses, 2 households (i.e. 50 per cent of total 4 households) of Devdasi locality, 9 households (I.e. 28 per cent of total 32 households) of residential area of kutcha houses and 9 households (Le. 30 per cent of total 30 households) of Scheduled Caste locality experience the dif ficulties of proper ventilation, road, water facility and drains etc. Table VII. 1 presents the details in this regard. 157 TABLE VII. 1 Relations of selected houses of selected household with adjoining houses in space by locality Locality No of Total No No. of separate houses No. of separate houses hous~)s of house- ~!th cO!'!p-0und without compound stud reel holds No of Problem No. of Problem houses faced houses faced -.~-- .~------~------~---~--- -. ----~~ ------~ ----~----- ~ ------2 3 4 5 6 7 --- -~ ----_------_ ------_------Telugu BasH 19 19 19 2. Residential of Pucca Houses 65 65 11 54 (a) Ventilation (4) (b) Sanitation (2) 3. Scheduled Tribe 4 4 4 4. Commercial Area 36 36 4 32 5. Oevadasi 5 5 1 4 Ventilation (2) 6. Residential of Kutcha Houses 35 35 3 32 (a) Ventilation (7) (b) Sanitation (2) 7. Weavers' 3 3 3 8. Muslim 1 1 1 9. Civil Line Area 2 2 2 10. Scheduled Caste 30 30 30 (a) Ventilation (5) (b) Sanitation (4) ------~------. - Total 200 200 19 181 N.B : - In Col. 7, figures in bracket Indicates the No. of households problem faced Analysing the floor pattern at 200 sample households, it is seen that 103 households (Le. 51.50 per cent of total 200 households) live !n the houses, the floors of which are made of cement, 95 households (Le. 47.50 per cent of total 200 households) live in the mud floor, and only two households (Le. only 1 per cent of 200 households) have old type of floor made ot brick, stone and lime. This shows that for convenience and durability, the majority of households are now-a-days inclined to make the floors of their houses cemented, though the walls and roofs of the houses are made of mud and tiles. Analysing the floor pattern localitywise, it is seen that 100 per cent of house-holds of Devdasi and Civil lin~ area; 86 per cent of households of commercial area; 75 per cent of households of Scheduled Tribe locality, 71 per cent at households of residential area of pucca houses, 33 per cent of households of weavers' locality, 32 per cent of households of Telugu Basti, 14 per cent of households of residential area of kutcha houses and 13 per cent of households of Scheduled Caste locality live in the houses made of cement floor. Only one household of Muslim locality live in the mud floor. To some extent, the floor pattern reflects the economic condition and the choice of living in the households. In this regard table VI1.2 presents the statistics on materials of floor. 158 TABLE VII.2 Distribution of Houses by Predominant Materials of Floor by locality Predominant materials of floor Locality Mud Brick, stone Cement Total and lime 1 2 3 4 5 1. Telugu BasU 13 6 19 2. Pucca Residential Houses 17 2 46 65 3. Scheduled Tribe 3 4 4. Commercial 5 31 36 5. Devadasi 5 5 6. Kutcha Residential Houses 30 5 35 7. Weavers' 2 3 8. Muslim 1 9. Civil Line Area 2 2 10. Scheduled Caste 26 4 30 Total 95 2 103 200 Identification of neighbourhoods and thefr characteristics As Bellaguntha Census Town was declared as Notified Area Council only during 1974, rural characteristics are still persisting to permit neighbourliness among the people of different localities. In order to know the neighbourhood pattern and community life of the town, five important neighbourhoods like Gopinath sahi, Koll sahi, Sasan, Chasa sah! and Pentha sahl were selected and tell households in each of these localities were canvassed during the survey. (1) Gopinath Sahl This locality is named after its presiding deity Lord Gopinath.lts area is bounded by Nelia bandha In the north, Salldl sahl and Keuta sahl in the south, Dhanwantarl road In the east and Pentha sahi in the west. Most of the Inhabitants of this locality are Bramhins. (2) Koll Sahi As some scheduled tribes belonging to Koli community were residing here, the name of the locality has been known as Koll Sahi. This area Is bounded by Khadala saMi, Banka Bazar in the east, Block colony In the west, Bhanjanagar road in the north, Kansari sahl and Jagannath patna in the south. In ad· ditlon to Kalis, people of different categories are also residing here. 159 (3) Pentha Sahi Almost a century back a group of Kumuties came here and started their business. Later on ttlis place became the Pentha (Centre of trade and commerce) and consequently, this locality has been named as ·Pentha'. The area is bounded by Gopinath Sahi in the east, Kasnari Sahi, Panda Sahi, Jagannath Patna in the west, Banka Bazar in the north and Chasa sahi in the south. People belonging to Kumuti community are its predominant dwellers (4) Chasa Sahi As most of the inhabitants of this locality belonged to tile community of Chasa (Cultivators), tile name of the locality has been Chasa Sahi Tile area is bounded by Balidi sahi in the east, Dhoba sahi in the west, Pentha sahi in the north and Bhagabatpatna in the south In addition to Chasa most of the in habitants are now Bramhins. The king of Gllumsur, late Krushna Chandra Bhanja established some Brahmin households in this locality and utilised their services for worshipping lord Nrusinghanath. Accordingly this locality is named as 'Sasan' The area is bounded by Panda sahi in the east, Chandrakalpeswar temple and Krush na sagar in the west, Kansari sahi in the north and Bhagabatpatna in the south. Most of the inhabitants of this locality are Brahmins. In this regard main characteristics of neighbourhood are shown in table V11.3. TABLE VI1.3 Main Characteristics of Neighbourhood Name of neighbourhood Characteristics described 1. Sasan Most of inhabitants of this locality are Bramhins among which some are priests, some are Astrologers and some are Purohits. 2. Pentha Sahi Mostly the bUsiness persons of Kumuti community do live in this Sahi, who are rich, influential and respectable also. 3. Chasa Sa hi Previously the cultivators were living in this Sahi and the persons living now are mostly having agricultural activities. At present its ethnic composition is an amal gamation of Bramhin and Chasa communities. 4. Koli Sahi Most of the inhabitants of this Sahi belong to Koli (Scheduled Tribe) community', who are engaged in weaving cloths. 5. Gopinath Sahi Mostly the Bramhins do live in this sahi and are haVing heterogenous characteris tics of occupation and social life. -._------ 160 Details of the individuals interviewed Ten individuals from each of the five neighbourtlOods were asked different type of questions to know the name, boundary, characteristics. religious and cultural activities of the neighbourhoods and the town. Particulars of individuals specially canvassed to know the neighbourhood pattern are given in table VII.4. Of the 50 interviewees all are mates and belong to Hindu religion. Ethnic composition of inter viewees shows that there are 11 scheduled castes, 2 scheduled tribes and 37 others. Among 11 scheduled castes 4 are residing in Ko" sahi, 3 in Sasan, 2 in Chasa sahi, one each (n Pentha sahi and Gopinath sahi. Two interviewees belonging to scheduled tnbe community are from Koli sahi TABLE VI14 Particulars of individuals covered Name of No. of interviewees Religion Caste/Tribe/Community neighbourhood Total Male Female Hindu Scheduled Scheduled Others Caste Tribe ----.-~------.------~~----- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 _------Sasan 10 10 10 3 7 Pentha Sahi 10 10 10 9 Chasa Sahi 10 10 10 2 8 Koli Sahi 10 10 10 4 2 4 Gopinath Sahi 10 10 10 9 Total 50 50 50 11 2 37 Economic and other activities Of the 50 interviewees of five selected neighbourhoods 43 are workers and 7 are non-workers. Distributing these workers according to neighbourhoods, it is found that there are 10 workers each in Pen tha sahi and Koll sahi, 9 workers in Sasan, 7 workers each in Gopinatll sahi and Chasa sahi. There are three non-workers each in Gopinath sahi and Chasa sahi and one at Sasan. Interviewees of Pentha sahi have economic activities like ownership of saw mill and hotel, teachership, medium business. tailoring and security services. At Koli sahi the interviewees are owners of rice mill. flour mill and hotel, small businessmen, healtl1l nspector, weaver and stone cutter. Among 9 interviewees of Sasan two are teachers, 4 medium bUSinessmen, 2 agricultural labourers and one daily labourer. For Gopinath sahi the interviewees are distributed as 2 each small businessmen and medium businessmen one each cultivator, agricultural labourer and Khalasi. Out of 7 interviewees of Chasa sahi 2 are medium businessmen. one each cultivator, agricultural labourer, peon, daily labourer and carpenter. This shows that there is no predominance of any PI'Htlf!Ular lype of occupational groups in any of the neighbourhoods. 161 Purchase of commodities Analysis of data relating to purchase of commodities shows that except 9 households of Pentha sahl and one household of Gopinath sahi all other households among 50 selected households of 5 neighbourhood, purchase their grocery items, vegetables, fish, meat, stationery articles, clothes etc from outside their neighbourhoods. The neighbourhood Pentha sahi provides better marketing facilities than others. Two households of Sasan and one household of Gopinath sahi go to Bhanjanagar for marketing. This reflects that the marketing facility of this town is not so developed to meet the need of all the households of the town. Educational facilities There are no educational institutions in any of the neighbourhoods under discussion. The households send their children to schools located at Block colony, Banka Bazar, Balidihi, Bhagabatpatna and Mala sahi where they receive primary education G.T High School at Block colony and Girls' High School at Hatapada provide education up to high school standard. As the localities are compact, children do not face rnuch difficulty to attend schouls outside their neighbourhoods. Since there is no college within the town the households willing to impart higher education to their children depend on educational institu tions situated outside the town. Medical facilities The facility of Ayurvedic treatment is available only at Pentha sahi. For allopathic and homoeopathic treatments the households of all the neighbourhoods depend on the hospitals and clinics located outside the neighbourhoods. Recreational facilities Except a library at Pentha sahi, no other recreational facilities like cinema hall, play ground, club and cultural centres etc. are aV,ailable in any of the neighbourhoods. In this respect the inhabitants of all the neighbourhoods as well as the people of entire town depend on other towns like Bhanjanagar and Aslka etc. Cultural, religiOUS and social activities Within this small town there are nearly 19 temples, which is unique feature in the region. In Goplnath sshl Jhulan Yatra Is celebrated with pomp and ceremony. In addition to this, people also remain engaged In Sanklrtan. Thakuranl Yatra which is celebrated In alternate years keeps the inhabitants of Koli sahi very much engaged. A ceremonial procession goes round the town, People of all walks of life enjoy it. Car festival is the main festival observed in Pentha sahi. The inhabitants of Sasan observe Jagar Jatra on Slvaratrl day. Apart from these main festivals, other festivals are also observed. Except Pentha sahi recreational facilities like clubs etc. are not available In other four neighbour hoods. However, other religious and social organisations like - BapuJi Sevashram, Sarvodaya Samajika Kendra, Prajaplta Bramhakumari Iswariya Kendra, Dibya Jiban Sangha are available outside the neigh bourhoods. As the localities are very CIO'56 to each other the activities of one neighbourhood is very m'uch reflected on the other, The relations between well Identified areas of the town tend to build up a heai~y neIghbourliness allowing the entire town to form a large size household. 162 CHAPTER - VIII FAMILY LIFE IN TOWN A picture of family life can be drawn from the composition of households with persons related '0 head of household, number of persons in the household and such other aspects. Usually urban family s characterised by its smallness in size among other ttlings But family life in Bellaguntha, a just market ,own is somehow like tllat of the rural areas. As per 1981 Census, the average population size of a family In Bellaguntha town is 5.20 as against 5.22 for urban areas of the district of Ganjam and 5.01 for urban areas of the State of Orissa. The corresponding figure for the district as a whole is 5.07 and tor the State as a whole is 5.27. Manufacture of handicraft in brass, bell-metal and wood; centre of trade and commerce, presence of educational and medical institutions, and so many temples In the town etc. impose charac teristics of urban life. Joint family system is still prevalent in this town. Thus family life of 8ellaguntha town has characteristics of both urban and rural life Composition of households Table VII1.1 presents the distribution of households by natural relation of members of the household and by migration status of tile head of the household with respect to last place of residence. TABLE VII I. 1 Distribution of households by nature of relation of members to head of household and migration status 01 head of household with respect to last place of residence Nature of relation of members Number of households where to head of household migration status of head of household is Non-migrant Migrant Total 2 3 4 Self 5 9 14 Self and spouse 7 3 10 Self, spouse, unmarried sons and daughters 35 31 66 Self, spouse, married son & son's wife with or without unmarried 21 6 27 sons and daughters Self, spouse, married brother, brother's wife with or without 1 2 unmarried sons and daughters (Contd.) 163 TABLE VII1.1 (Contd.) _.--_._._ ---.. __ ... _... __ .._._ .. _------... ------._-----_.- .. _-- ._-_._------2 3 4 ------ S(~lf (male), unmarril;)(i son and dau9hter 2 3 Self (female), unmarried son and daughter 3 11 14 Self, spouso with or without llntllflrriod son & daughter and 4 4 widowed father Self, spouse with or without unmarried son and (laughter and 11 4 15 widowed mother Self (male), unmarried brother or sister 1 Others Self, spouse, unmarried sons and daughters, married brother and brother's wife and daughters and widowed mother Self, spouse, unmarried brother and widowed maUler 2 3 Self, spouse, married rlaughter with her daunhter with unmarried sons and daughters Self (male), married brother and his wife and daughter with married daughter and her son Self (female) with son's son 2 Self (female) with son and his wife, son and daughter 4 5 Self (female) with only son's wife Self (female). married daughter, her husband and son and daughter 3 3 Self (familia), unmarried daughter and husband's mother 2 3 Self (female), married son, his wife and daughter, married daughter and her son and daughter Self (female) with sister's daughter Self (female) with widowed daughter & her son 1 Self (female) with widowed brother 1 ----_----_._ ------_- (Contd.) 164 Table VIII.1 reveals that out of 200 sample households as many as 66 households are there in which husband, wife, unmarried sons and daughters are living. Of these 66 households, 35 are non-migrant and 31 are migrant households. Similarly in case of 27 households, it is foun'd that husband, wife, married son, son's wife, with or without unmarried sons and daugllters are residing. In this case only 6 households are migrant and the rest 21 are non-migrant. It is seen, of these sampled hcluseholds 14 are single mem ber households of which 9 are migrant and 5 are non-migrant. I n another 14 households, females as the head of the households are living alongwith their unmarried sons and/or daughters. Of this, 11 are migrant and 3 are non-migrant. In another 15 households husband and wife with or without unmarried son or 165 daughter and widowed mothor are living. In this case, 11 are non-migrant and only 4 are migrant. Only in case of 10 households, husband and wife are living without any child In this state of household 7 are non migrant and 3 are migrant. In the entire sampled data, it is seen that there is no single household in which self, spouse, married brother, brothers wife, married son, sons wife with/without unmarried sons and/or daughters are living. In case of all other households, the head of the households are living alongwith their natural relations Households by number of members Of the 200 selected households the maximum numbering 50 have six to seven members each followed by 35 hOllseholds with five members. Next comes 30 households with four members and 21 households each with either three mem bers or 8 to 9 members. Among the rest of the households 18 are composed of two members, 14 are single member 110useholds, 9 are composed of 10 to 12 members and last two are composed of 13 and above members. Age of head of household is directly related with size of household as generally an elderly per son in the active age group 30-49 is supposed to have a large family with married sons or daughters alongwith their family or married brothers with their family I iving together In one household. In the surveyed data it is also noticed that the age of head of hOllsehold of big size family lies in the range of 30-49 years. It is natural that the head of households beyond the age of 50 experience much difficult to control the big size (13 and above) families, which is reflected in the table V1I1.2. Large sized households with members 13 and above are two in number in each of which the age of the head of the household is either 30 to 39 years or 40-49 years. Of the 14 si ngle member households the maximum number of head of household is six in the age of 60 + followed by 5 heads aged 50-59 years, two aged 40-49 years and last one aged 20-29 years. Details of size of household and age of head of household can be seen from the table V111.2. TABLE VII1.2 Distribution of households by number of members and age of head of household Age of Number of households having members head of Single 2 3 4 5 6-7 8-9 10-12 13 and Total household above ----.------.----~------_. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Below 20 2 2 20 ·29 1 2 2 4 3 1 1 14 30 -39 2 4 7 12 6 1 1 34 40 -49 2 2 2 9 11 14 5 1 47 50 -59 5 4 5 5 8 14 7 4 52 60 and above 6 8 8 3 1 15 7 3 51 Total 14 18 21 30 35 50 21 9 2 200 166 Composition of households by sex and age The number of sample households are distributed by composition of sex and age status of mem bers. Table No. VIII.3(a) reveals that there are 125 households in which adult male and adult female and minor male or female are living. Here minor is considered upto 0-14 age group and adult is considered from the age of 15 and above. Out of the rest 75 households adult males and adult females are living in 43 households. There are 13 households in which adult females along wittl minor males and or females are living. Similarly for adult male along with male and or female are living in 3 households only. It is also seen that there are 11 households in which only adult females are living and in 5 households "there are only adult males. There are 1,037 persons surveyed in 200 sample households. These persons are distributed by age and sex shown in table VIII.3 (b). TABLE VIJI.3 (a) Distribution of Households by Migration Status and Place of Birth of Head of Household and composition by Sex and Age Status of Members (Minor upto Age 14, Adult 15 and above) Migration status and place of Number of households where composition Total birth of head of household by sex and age of member is Adult Adult Adult Adult Adult Adult male and male and male/ female/ male female female female males females and and and only only minor minor minor male male male/ and/or and/or female female female 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Total 125 43 5 11 3 13 200 A. Non-migrant (Born in the town) 79 29 2 6 1 6 123 B. Migrant I. Born outside the town In the district Rural 34 13 5 1 5 59 Urban 2 1 3 II. Born within the State in the district Phulabanl Rural 1 Urban Puri Rural 3 1 1 5 Urban 1 1 1 3 (Contd.) 167 TABLE VIII.3(a) (Condd.) 2 3 4 6 1 8 Ill. Born in otller State Andhra Pradesh Rural 2 2 Urban 2 2 Bihar Rural Urban West Bengal Rural Urban IV. In other Country V. Unspecified Table VII1.3 (b) reveals that the number of females out numbers that of the males in almost all age groups except the age groups 5-9, 20-24, 25-29 and 55 .. 59. From the age distribution it is seen that the highest percentage of both male and female is found in the age group 35-49. Age group 10-14 comes next accommodating 66 males and 76 females followed by age group 0-4 with 55 males and 65 females. However, it is seen that unlike the other towns of the State this town accommodates more females than males. TABLE VII1.3 (b) Distribution of Population by Age & Sex ------Age-group Persons Males Females Remarks 2 3 4 5 --- 0-4 120 55 65 5-9 118 60 58 10 -14 142 66 76 15 - 19 120 59 61 20 -24 79 41 38 25 - 29 76 39 37 30 -34 38 17 21 (Contd.) 168 TABLE VIII 3(b) (Concld.) ----- 2 3 4 5 35 - 39 60 25 35 40 -44 46 20 26 45- 49 46 22 24 50 - 54 53 24 29 55- 59 37 20 17 60- 64 35 16 19 65- 69 18 7 11 70 + 49 22 27 Age not stated Total 1,037 493 544 Type of households Classification of households by type of households is given in Annexure - I. Table VIII.4 shows that among 200 surveyed households 75 or 37.50 per cent are nuclear families, 44 or 22 per cent are supplemented nuclear families, and 27 or 13.50 per cent are lineal joint families (lineal joint family means - a famity consisting of two couples between whom a lineal link exists; usually between parents and married son and sometimes between parents and married daughter). Out of rest 54 households, supplemented lineal joint families are five in number. Sub-nuclear families are 21, sup plemented sub-nuclear families are eight, collateral joint families are two and supplemented collateral joint family is only one. Besides, there are three families which could not be classified in these 11 groups. There are 14 single member families of which one is Muslim. Except that single member Muslim - household all other households are recorded 'as Hindu. Coming to the distribution of households by caste, tribe of head of household and type of household, of the 33 Scheduled Caste households, 13 belong to nuclear family. five to supplemented nuclear family, four each to sub-nuclear family and five single person households, four to lineal joint fami ly and one each to supplemented collateral joint and others. Of the four Scheduled Tribe households, one belongs to supplemented - nuclear family and one each to lineal joint, supplemented lineal joint and others, 169 ....en Cl.) .c: (') <':l ...... 5 ~~ , o.crottl'iij"· ..-C\J g. 0> ~ '3 iii '8 , 't:'I en E:.:::: (.,) ...... - "0 .c:: (j) ..... gj 1Bcb--c:::::: ~.~ ,_ 0 :.:dL~ .2. :t: 0 .41"2 -(j) 0 Q. §:c ~ c ..- to ..... 'O:t >- :::I 0> .- I- en E & .2. -g ttl mcc·_ en ..... ' 170 Households by type and educational level of head of household Survey of 8ellaguntha town during 1987 reveals that out of the 75 nuclear households heads of 27 households have tile educational level as primary. 15 have below primary, five have mat ric. four have degree and above and another four heads are literate without any educational level. three are diploma and certificate holders not equal to degree and rest 17 head of households are illiterate. Of the 44 supplemented nuciGar households, educational level like below primary. primary, matric. diploma and certificate not equal to degree and literate without educational level are recorded for 9. 8, 4, 2 and 2 respectively. Rest of the 19 head of households are illiterate. The details regarding households by type and educational level of head of households are given in table V1I1.5. TABLE VII1.5 Distribution of Households by type and educational level of Head of Household Type of Household Number of households where educational level of head of household Is Illiterate Education Below Primary Matric Diploma Degree Total without Primary and cer- and level tificate above 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1. Nuclear 17 4 15 27 5 3 4 75 2. Supplemented nuclear 19 2 9 8 4 2 44 3. Sub-nuclear 14 1 5 21 4. Single person 9 4 14 5. Supplemented sub-nuclear 7 8 6. Collateral joint 2 7. Supplemented collateral joint 1 8. Lineal joint 8 3 4 12 27 9. Supplemented lineal joint 3 1 5 10. Lineal collateral joint 11. Supplemented lineal collateral joint 12. Others (Specify) 3 3 Total 81 10 31 59 9 5 5 200 171 The table VII1.5 reveals that out of 200 households, 81 heG!ds of the households are Illiterate, 59 are primary. 31 are literate having qualification below primary and 10 are literate without educational level. Rest 19 heads of the households are matriculate and above Of all the households only five heads of household are graduate and above. Distribution of households by type of household and type of occupation of head of household is given in table V111.6. TABLE VII1.6 Distribution of Households by Type of Household and Type of Occupation of Head of Household ~---~- - ~- .-_ --- _------" ---~- -- ~------~ ...... ---"-. Type of occupation of llettd of Number of households where ttee of household is household Nuclear Supple- SUb- Single Supple- Collateral mented nuclear person mented joint nuclear sub· nuclear ~---, . ---~--~ ------"------_------_- - --"---- 2 3 4 5 6 7 ...._ ~- -~-~.~- ~-- ~------_.. --.------.. .- --...... _----~- 1. Unskilled manual 10 7 6 1 2. Skilled manual 11 8 2 3. Lowest professional and administrative 14 2 3 3 4. Small business 13 10 3 2 2 1 5. Clerks and shop-assistants 4 6. Intermediate professional and related posts 5 2 7. Medium business 4 , 8. Higher professional and salaried posts 2 9. Owners of factories, large shops etc. 3 1 10. CUltivators 3 2 1 2 11. Pensioners and retired personnels 2 2 12. Non-workers 4 11 6 5 3 ------Total 75 44 21 14 8 2 (Contd.) 172 TABLE VII1.6 (Concld.) Type of occupation of Number of households where tyee of household is head of household Supple~ Lineal Supple- Lineal Supple- Others Total mented joint mented collateral mented (Specify) collateral lineal joint lineal coll- joint jOint ateral joint 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1. Unskilled manual 5 30 2. Skilled manual 6 27 3. lowest professional and administrative 2 24 4. Small business 3 2 36 5. Clerks and shop- assistants 4 6. Intermediate professional and related posts 2 9 7. Medium business 5 12 8. Higher professional and salaried posts 3 9. Owners of factories, large shops etc. 1 5 10. Cultivators 1 2 12 11. Pensioners and retired personnels 4 12. Non-workers 2 2 34 Total 1 27 5 3 200 In nuclear type households the highest number of working heads are recorded. 0 ut of those 75 nuclear households, 69 head of households are workers, two are pensioners and retired personnels and 4 are non-workers. In the group of 34 non-working head of households excluding pensioners and retired personnels a maximum of 11 heads belong to supplemented nuclear family, six to sUb-nuclear family and five single member family. In case of pensioner and retired personnels, two heads are of nuclear families and rest two are single persons. Details of distribution of households by type of household and type of occupation of head of household can be seen from table V1I1.6. However, it is seen that 117 heads of household are engaged in 1st four types of occupation. Those occupations are unskilled manual, skilled manual, lowest professional and administration and smaJl business. Composition of households by state of belonging of head of household Survey revealed that of the 200 selected households, head of household of 124 households are belonging to referent town including the one aged 60 + years who has come from Burma after his retlre- 173 ment to this town but originally belonging to this place, 64 belonging to same district of Ganjam as against 9 belonging to other districts of the State and three belonging to other state of the country. Thus majority of households numbering 188 constituting 94 per cent of tile surveyed households belong to the referent town or other areas of the same district because this market oriented town attracted more people of this district for settlement in it. Among the nine households belonging to other districts of Orissa, eight belong to Puri and the other one to Phulabani. As regards three households whose heads belong to other state of the country, two belong to Andhra Pradesh and the rest one to Bihar. Composition of households by religion As per the survey of Bellaguntha town during 1987, 199 households with 1036 members are Hin dus and tile rest one a single member household is Muslim. Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes 33 households with 149 members and 4 households with 20 members respectively are included under Hindu religion. Of the 200 selected households 180 composed of 946 members (448 males and 498 females) speak Orlya as their mother-tongue as against 19 households with 90 members (44 males and 46 females) speak Telugu and only one Single member household speaks Urdu. Members of the family staying outside the town Survey of the town further revealed that close relations of 60 households are residing outside the town. Among these households the head of 59 households of Hindu religion belong to Orissa State as against only one Muslim household belonging to Bihar State. As many as 7 households from among scheduled castes and three households from among scheduled tribes whose family members are staying outside the town but within the State. Details in this regard are given in table VIII. 7. TABLE VII1.7 Household whose close family members are staying outside by Religion and Caste or Tribe or Community and Place (State) of belonging of Head of Household Religion and Castel Total number Number of housellolds whose family members are Total Tribe/Community of of households sta~in9 outside and where head of households belon9s to head of household Orissa Bihar 2 3 4 5 Hindu 199 59 59 Scheduled Caste 33 7 7 Schedulett Tribe 4 3 3 Other Community 162 49 49 Muslim Total 200 59 60 Distribution of 60 households whose family members are staying outside the referent town by relation to head of households and by number of family members staying outside and length of time with reasons Is depicted In table VlIl.a. 174 m *.3.8 3 ...- -~ E 0 · g' «s fA) co Q. ~ E·-c:(!,)O .... I!! (!,) c: Ci!: CiS :g a: 'a; (i.h... i5.. .!. (I) ...."- C") (\j ~ ~ Q).~ .c~ 13> co !4 m~ c: .,... I. 0 0) ::t: ..... (1) 6 ffi.9 l() .,... '0 .-m*> I"- -e m ... .-· I Q) ::r:: ~~~Il)~ .,...'<:t C\j .9 i5...... 0 Il) £'c ro ~ e ~ (,I)'a;• 0 C? S ... E OJJ:: I ... ,... j 0 lB(I)c:;t:e~ II) IX:'2: 3: .0 .- il: .S 0> I .!. Q) (\J .,.. -e (IJ .,... e l() ~.~ CII Ul e l!! .~ l:l 0 Q) ...... (I) .0 ::::Ill) .... E ale I Q) .J.. I Q) a: E ~~~Q)~ 0 or Q) ._ ....Ci!: i5.. ..- E o::ecu- co :;:; l!! '0 .~ l:l 0) 5 ::::I a> W .c malt: -l ... CO mC J;l '<:t ;:." E .,..I -g co .,...... C\j C") ~ .!'J ::::I Z (ij !' .!.cu CD CUO l"- to C\I (/) .;; ~ '5 Q) 0 .coQ)che:g ,... ~ ... 175 ,Q,l (0,... o ""0(])._ C\J(I» ~Q,l C/)~'J..cae: ~ (]) ,....,Q,l o '-0(])._ "-(1» N o C?.... ..... .... .,... .... Total persons numbering 85 the affinial relations like father, mother, SO:1, daughter, unmarried brother, unmarried sister, son's son, son's wife, wife and husband of head of households are staying out side the town. Among 60 households, relation of head of household like only father alone remains outside the town for business in case of one household. Only the mother of one head of household is living away, staying at her native place. Relations like only sons of 22 households are living away from the family as against daughters only of one household. Only unmarried brothers of 8 households and only unmarried sisters of one household. Besides those single member cases, more than one members of households are also seen staying away from the town. Table VIIl.a depicts that when wife resides at Bellaguntha husband is residing at some other place for service (8) and for labour (1). Here it may be mentioned that in one household father and son are serving at a pJace leaving the other members at Bellaguntha. In the cases where husband resides at Bellaguntha town wife resides somewhere else, the reasons being service (1). Considering all the relations of selected households among 85 relatives staying away from the town the reasons are service (49 persons). staying at native place (15 persons), study (7 persons), busi ness (7 persons), living with brother of head of household (3), goat rearing (1), search of employment (1), labour (1) and abscondence (1). Similarly other relations who remain outside the town for different pur poses are shown in the table. Out of 85 persons 20 are remaining outside the town for more than 20 years. Of them 16 are in service, three are at native places and only one is working as a labourer. As many as 13 persons are seen living outside the town for last 10 to 19 years, of which 10 are engaged in service and 3 in business. There are 21 members belonging to different families who are living outside the town for a period of 5 - 9 years of which 11 are in native places, 3 are remaining with brothers, 5 are engaged in service and only two persons remained busy in business. Further it is also seen that 23 persons from 18 families are residing outside the referent town tor a period of 1-4 years with reference to survey year 1987 of which 13 persons from 11 families are engaged in service, 7 are students from 5 households, who are continuing their studies, 2 persons from one household are engaged in business and one old mother of head of household is remaining at her native place. Rest a persons are remaining out side the town for a period of less than one year only of which one son is searching for a job outside the town, 3 sons and two husbands of 5 households are in service in other places than the referent town, one son is engaged in rearing of goat and one unfortunate son is absconded from the town. This concludes that out of sample households some members of 30 per cent households remain outside the town. 177 ANNEXURE -I Types of Household 1. Nuclear family: A couple with or without unmarried children 2. Supplumented nuclear family: A nuclear family plus one or more unmarried, separated or widowed relatives of tile parents, other than their unmarried children. 3. Subnuclear family. A fragment of a former nuclear family. Typical examples are the widow with un married children, or the widower with unmarried children, or siblings - whether unmarried, or Widowed, separated, or divorced - living together. 4. Single-person household. 5. Supplemented sub-nuclear: a group of relatives, members of a formerly complete nuclear family, plus other unmarried, divorced, or widowed relative who was not a member of the nuclear family. For example, a widow and her unmarried children plus her widowed mother-in-law. 6. Coftateral joint family: Two or more married couples between whom there is a sibling bond - usually a brother-- brother relationship - plus unmarried children. 7. Supplemented collateral joint family: A collateral joint family plus unmarried, divorced, or widowed relatives. Typically, such supplemental relatives are the widowed mother of the married brothers, or the widowed father, or an unmarried sibling. 8. Lineal joint family: Two couples betwe~n whom there is a lineal link, usually between parents and married son, sometimes between parents and married daughter. 9. Supplemented lineal joint family: A lineal joint family plus unmarried, divorced, or widowed relatives who do not belong to either of the lineally linked nuclear families; for example, the father's widower brother or the son's wife's unmarried brother. 10. Lineal-collateral joint family: Three or more couples linked and collaterally. Typically, parents and their two or more married sons, plus the unmarried children of the three or more couples. 11. Supplemented lineal-collateral joint family: A lineal-collateral joint family plus unmarried, widowed, separated relatives who belong to none of the nuclear families lineally and collaterally linked; for ex ample, the father's widowed sister or brother, or an unmarried nephew of the father_ 12. Others· (Those not covered above). 178 CHAPTER· IX HOUSING AND MATERIAL CULTURE Housing is undoubtedly regarded as tile paramount need of every human being. It is indispen sable with other inter-twined prime necessities like "food and clothing". In order to provide rest to the ex haustive body every human being needs shelter under a roof, after a day's engagement. Hence a house, irrespective of size, composition and longevity etc. has been required by the human being not even to day, but since the rudimentary stage of human civilization. Thus the study of housing condition and material culture has been undertaken in order to have a deep insight into the extent of urbanisation. Attempt has been made to collect comprehensive data on housing. The details on the pattern of housing, status of these houses, its problems with reference to health, sanitation and environment, the pattern of settlement of different ethnic groups inhabited in specified localities etc are described in this chapter, which would enable tile reader to have a clear conception about the intensity of urbanisation. For this purpose, 200 households are selected for intensive survey dUring the year 1987. Various data on housing including the predominant constituent materials of each house pertaining to wall, floor etc. are collected to make an intense analysis into the housing condition of the town dwellers. As per the 1971 Census, there were 1,325 residential houses with 1,396 households, accom modating 7,113 persons in Bellaguntha Census town, subsequently declared as Notified Area Council, which worked out to an average population size of 5.37 persons per residential house and 5.10 persons per household. I n accordance with the 1981 Census. there are 1,468 residential houses with 1,522 households accommodating 7,915 persons of this town which gives an average population size of 5.39 persons per residential houses and 5.20 persons per household, as agall1st the state average 5.37 per house and 5.01 per household and district average 5 34 per residential house and 5.22 per household. Relation of selected houses with adjoining houses in space by locality Survey of 200 selected households reveals a true picture of the eXisting housing situation in the town during 1987. It is already discussed in chapter VII that 19 houses are with compound and 181 houses are without compound. No problern is recorded against anyone of these 19 houses. It indicates that they have good relation with the adjoining houses in their respective locality, Table VII.1 presented in chapter VII reveals tlmt out of 181 houses having no compound 18 houses have the problem like ventilation, eight ho uses tlavG the problem of only sanitation. The rest 155 houses have no problem at all. It shows that none of the sampled houses has bad term with the adjoining houses. 179 Houses by religion/caste/tribe/community As regards multi-structure houses there is no suetl type of house in ten selected localities. In respect of separate houses with compound, all the 19 houses and 180 houses without compound belong to Hindu community only. Only one house without compound is for Muslim community. The relevant num ber of houses for scheduled castes is 33 and that for scheduled tribes is 4. This town is growing from its infancy with gradual change in its physical appearance and in sense of decency. Table IX.1 provides relation of selected houses of selected household with adjoining houses in SfJacc by religion, caste, tribe and community. TABLE IX.1 Relation of selected houses of selected households with adjoining houses in space by Religion, Caste, Tribe and Community ------_._------Roligion/Castes/ No. of houses Total No. of Separate houses Separate houses TribelCommunity studied households with compound without compound 2 3 4 5 ------.------Hindu 199 199 19 180 Scheduled Caste 33 33 33 Scheduled Tribe 4 4 4 Other Community 162 162 19 143 Muslim -""-~-_""'-,-",- Total 200 200 19 181 -__"-__"-~ Floor position of the houses and problem As per survey, all selected houses are single storeyed structure. Any problem due to occupa~ tion of floor has not been reported by the dwellers. Distribution of houses by material culture Table IX.2 presents data on housing by material culture of the town. The materials of floor, wall and toof of a house are the focus of prosperity of the town. It significantly helps not only the categorisa tion of houses for the purpose of census but also provides valuable information on thes.e aspects. Frorn among 200 selected houses. 95 houses have mud floor, 103 houses have pucca cement floor and two houses have the floor of burnt briCK, stone and lime. Of 95 houses havrng mud floor, 30 houses are iDeated }n residential of Kuteha houses, 26 houses in scheduled caste area, 17 houses In residential of pucca. houses, 13 houses in Telugu Basti locality, 5 houses in commercial area, 2 houses in 180 weaver's locality and one each in Muslim and scheduled tnbe area. Most noticeable fact that there is no house with mud floor in Devadasi and Civil line area and these seven houses have cemented floors. Considering materials of wall, the walls of. as many as, 116 houses ale made of burnt bricks, as against 83 houses are of mud and only one house is made of materials like grass, leaves, reeds or bam boo etc. The predominant root materials of a house are the materials which are normally exposed to the sun and weather. Roof material of a house more 01' less shows significant prosperity of Its dwellers. Out of 200 surveyed houses of Bellaguntha town, 88 houses have roof made of conventional materials like grass, leaves, reeds, wood, thatch, mUd, unbumt bricks and bamboo, etc. Number of roofs with concrete, RBC or RCC is 49 or 24.5 per cent, followed by number of roofs with corrugated iron/zinc or other metal sheets is 30 or 15.0 per cent, with tile, slate or shingles roof is 22 or 11.0 per cent, with asbestos cement sheets is 9 or 4.5 per cent and rest two or 1.0 per cent roofs with bricks, stone and lime. Among 49 houses with RBC or RCC roof maximum 22 houses are located in residential of pucca houses locality as against 16 houses are in commercial area, 4 houses in residential of kutcha houses locality; 3 houses in Devdasi area, 2 houses are in Telugu basti and rest two houses one each in civil line area and scheduled caste area. Similarly, out of 30 houses with corrugated iron roof, 15 houses are located in residential area of pucca houses followed by 7 houses in commercial area, 3 houses each in scheduled caste and scheduled tribe area and one each in Telugu Basti and Devdasi area Ceiling of a house is made in between floor and roof above the living space. It protects the room from dUst in case of thatched house and from heat in case of roof made up of tin. corrugated iron or as bestos sheets. Out of 200 houses only in case of 38 houses have ceiling. Out of 38 Muses having ceiling majority numbering 24 have wooden ceiling, 11 have planks ceiling, 2 have shingles/slates and one has tin or other metal sheet ceiling. Use of ceiling in the houses is maximum numbering 17 in residential of pucca houses locality, Bilouses in Telugu Bastl, 6 houses in residential of kutcha houses area, two houses each in commercial, scheduled tribe and scheduled caste areas and one in Devdasi area. Considering predominant material of door and window, it can be said that out of 200 houses, 187 houses have doors and windows with wood and planks, 11 houses with bamboo and one house each with iron rod/sheet and tin. As regards to housing composition the residential of pucca houses area is con~ sidered as an important locality. 181 TABLE IX.2 Distribution of Houses by predominant materials of Floor, Wall, Roof and Ceiling by locality ------locality Predominant material Predominant material Predominant material of floor of wall of root Mud Brick, Cement Grass. Mud Burnt Grass, Tiles Corru- BricK, stone leaves, bricks leaves, Slate, gated stone &lime Reeds Reeds, Shing- Iron, & lime or Bam- Thatch, les Zink boo wood, or other mUd, metal unburnt sheets bricks, Bamboo 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Telugu Basti 13 6 14 5 14 2 Resldontial of Pucca 17 2 46 13 52 14 11 15 Houses Scheduled Tribe :3 • 2 2 3 Commercial Area 5 31 1 4 31 4 4 7 2 Oevadasi 5 5 Residential of Kutcha 30 5 26 9 29 2 Houses Weavers 2 3 2 1 Muslim 1 1 Civil Line Area 2 2 Scheduled Caste 26 4 24 6 24 1 3 Total 95 2 103 83 116 88 22 30 2 (Contd.) 182 Table IX.2 (Concld.) Locality Predominant mate Predominant material Predominant material of door rial of roof of ceiling and window Concrete Asbes- Wood, Planks Shingles Zink Wood Bam· Iron Others R.B.C., tos Bam- slates or planks boo rod! (specify) R.C.C. Cement boo other sheets sheets and metal mud sheets 12 13 14 15 16 18 19 20 21 Telugu Basti 2 6 2 19 Residential of Pucca 22 3 9 6 2 64 Houses Scheduled Tribe 2 4 Commercial Area 16 3 2 36 Devadasi 3 5 Residential of Kutcha 4 6 32 2 1 Houses Weavers 2 Muslim 1 Civil Une Area 1 2 Scheduled Caste 1 1 1 24 6 Total 49 9 24 2 187 11 1 ------.------.__ ------ Number of rooms According to Census definition, a "room" should have a length of not less than two metres, a breadth at least one and half metres and two metres in height. The living rooms exclude kitchen room, drawing room, store room, bath room, cow-shed etc. A poor family may be living In a room which also in cludes store and kitchen. At times, in few cases, household industry or shop may be functioning in the owner's living room. This type of partly residential rooms are also reckoned as living room. AvailabiHty of living space of the town dwellers can be well exhibited the living status of the residents. The data on num ber of rooms occupied by number of members with locality is presented in table IX.3. 183 N,_ N N .,...N o ".. !O,... o,.... o,... .,..U'l ,_ _.3 E I-Eof2~E 0 8 N "...... o 184 tn .,.... o o ('\J l() ..... ....o o ~ ]! e (j) E E o (,) 185 Survey revealed that 1,037 persons of Bellaguntha town are residing in 200 selected residential houses in 477 rooms. The maximum number of households constituting 76 with 195 males and i 97 females live in two roomed houses, followed by 52 households with 99 males and 123 females in single roomed houses, 35 households with 93 males and 95 females in three roomed houses, 26 hOllseholds with 71 males and 87 females in four roolTled houses, 5 households with 13 males and 15 females in five roomed houses, 4 households with 12 males and 18 females in six roomed houses and one household each in seven roomed house and eight roomed house having members of 11 and 8 respectively. As the nlJmber of rooms oc cupied increases the number of households decreases proportionately. Only in commercial area household with seven roomed and eight roomed houses are available. Above all, the average size of a household in the town as per survey is 5-19 persons whereas only one room is available for every 2.17 per sons. It is evident from the table that one Muslim single member household resides in a house with four rooms. Floor space Each man requires space for accommodation. Determination of standard space for accommoda tion for a person varies from place to place directly depending upon economic resources and availability of space. As defined earliet', the average floor space of a living room is three square metres. Therefore, the minimum floor space of living room as per census, is grouped at 2-3 square metres per living room. As regards per capita floor space per person, it has been observed that it is sometimes, in few cases, less than one square metre. Table 1X.4 presents data on households of selected locality with per capita floor space. TABLE IXA Households classified by locality and per capita floor space Households _ ------Per caeita floor space Locality Total Number of 1 or less s9. metre 2 • 3 551. metres number members No. of No. of No. of No. of households members households members 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 1. Telugu Basti 19 93 1 6 5 30 2. Residential of 65 335 3 13 15 93 Pucca Houses 3. Scheduled Tribe 4 14 2 11 4. Commercial Area 36 235 6 7 72 5. Devadasl 5 26 2 10 3 16 6. Residential of 35 182 4 36 10 60 Kutcha Houses 7. Weavers 3 12 6 8. Muslim 1 9. Civil Line Area 2 10 1 7 10. Scheduled Caste 30 129 6 40 11 51 Total 200 1,037 18 118 54 339 (Contd.) 186 TABLE IX.4 (Concld.) Locality Per caeita floor space 4-5 6-9 10 - 15 16 and above sq. metres s9 metres sg. metres s9. metres No. of No. of NO.ot No. of No of No. of No. of No. of house- mem- house- Mem- house- mem- house- mem- holds bers holds bers holds bers holds bers 1 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 1. Telugu Basti 7 39 3 12 3 6 2. Residential of Pucca Houses 20 120 13 63 7 26 7 20 3. Scheduled Tribe 2 3 4. Commercial Area 8 41 8 50 9 53 3 13 5. Devadasi 6. Residential of Kutcha Houses 11 49 6 26 3 S 3 7. Weavers 4 1 2 8. Muslim 1 9. Civil line Area 3 10. Scheduled Caste 4 10 7 22 2 6 Total 51 262 40 180 26 102 11 36 It is evident from the table that out of 200 sample households. maximum number of households numbering 54 having 339 members are enjoying per capita floor space of 2-3 square metres, followed by 51 households having 262 members enjoying floor space of 4-5 square metres, 40 households having 1ao members occupying per capita floor space of 6-9 square metres, 26 households having 102 members enjoying floor space of 10-15 square metres, and 11 households with 36 members occupying floor space of 16 and above square metres. The lowest per capita floor space of 1 or less square metre, is occupied by 118 members resided in 18 households. Only 11 households occupying maximum per capita floor space of 16 and above square meters, 7 households with 20 members belong to residential of pucca houses locality as against 3 households with 13 members belong to commercial area and only a solitary household with three members belongs to residential of kutcha houses locality. The most noticeable fact that a singl~ member household residing in Muslim locality is enjoying spacious area of 10-15 square metres. It is seen that more than 50 per cent of sample households are facing difficulties with regard to floor space In the town. 187 Amenities Availability of amenities like kitchen. bath-room. lavatory, supply of drinking water and electrification etc. in the house signify the sign of better living condition of the residents. Out of 200 selected households 151 have separate kitchen and 12 have managed their cooking etc. by sharing with other households and rest 37 have, somehow. managed their cooking. dinning etc. inside their living room. As many as 189 households have not possessed bath-room only 11 households have enjoyed the facility of bath-room separately. Of these 11 households 5 households located in commercial area, 4 households in residential of pucca houses and two households in civil line area. In respect of lavatory facility. 161 households have no lavatory at all. as against 38 households have lavatory either attached or within the precinct of residential house. which Is the basic requirement of urban life and only one household has lavatory jointly, sharing with other households, Survey reveals further that source of drinking water for selected households is available for only 5 households and rest of 195 households either use public taps or avail of this facility by sharing with other households. Of the 5 households having direct drinking water supply, 2 households belong to residential of pucca houses. 2 households belong to commercial area and the rest one belongs to civil line area. As regards water for washing purpose is available separately for 6 households and rest of the households avail of this amenity jointly with neighbours. In connection with electricity, the bare necessity of urban life. 97 households out of 200 are in possession of separate electric connection in their residential houses whereas 103 households have no electric connection which is a matter of pathos, as the most of these households belong to scheduled caste, residential of pucca houses and of kutcha houses locality. These households are deprived of en joying this amenity due to economic paucity or any other reason. Table IX.5 presents data on availability of amenities by locality. 188 dl --0 .r. If; C'l >. .t:.: C (I) C Ci3..., :;; a::J -0 -c .~ co CD~ oo.c g_ .c ct! Q} .... (f) E li'l .5 .... Q)"o (0 ..... a iijo. (Il..c: - a: Z I~ moi! --. CI! ::0- Q .... , c. (5 ~ IF) 2? .;t to (") .- ' I >- "0 .... ::::1_ 0 0) C\J '<:I" N " I Q) '0 (/) Vl .... >Xl N <0 I'- ' "iii cd -.;::: (0 m c: on .... :;:::; (D ";:;: « IJl :g I- ctI (/) $ "C Q rt:I a> C') C") C') ..- C\J I'- '<;j" ..- q ..... ' C') ...... 15'u ttl .0 '() ttl ,0 u ..- '2" .0 U (? :0 U 00:0 U "Cd:Q"u l? -- -- ,- ,_ ..- 0 (0 '<;j" C\J !.() 11/ C') I C') I 0) ..- I C") I I .... --. ".... .,. ... (Tj (i1 :0-0- ctl -n 0- (i1 '0' «l -.0 U ro- .0 U DU """ 15 '0 ro- :0 -- - ,... ,... .,... 0 !.() 0 to to C') I C') I ~ ..... I C") I I .... 1) ro-1) .0-- --.U ni":D0- !.() L() C") ,- C\J 0 ..... I I C') ~ T"" C") I ..- 1) ctl .D U .0 U ni":Do ro-::o u !.() m U r0- n u '00:0 U --- ro -- ,... ,... C") .- (\J ,_ (\J ex> I"- .... C\J <:t 0 C\J .... C") to '<;j" I N I I I I ...... ,- .... C') (? :0 U ro- ::a- u roil tl (ij:o-tl ro ::00' ro:Do ron u to !.() C\I 0 0 C") en 0 C\I C\J Ci3 :;:l Cl) c: Cl) t5 ;g ctl (3 CI) e: Cl) « "@ 'in a: r/) OJ ctl cJ) ._ c: :; "0 ctl OJ OJ E ...... c: C/) ::i -g ~ ~ ~ ~ .c: OJ ~ 0 OJ ~ :~ u ~ 0 ~ :r: ~ ::z (.) Cf.) I- 190 Tenural status The tenural status of a house is defined as whether the household occupies the house as owner or as a tenant or as allottee. A house may be owned by the household by inheritance or gift; by purchase either on full payment or instalment basis. A household residing in a rent free house is also considered as a tenant. The house allotted to the employees by the employer or employing agency is called allotted quarters. The data relating to households classified by tenural status by locality of Bellaguntha town are reflected in table IX 6 TABLE IX.6 Households classified by locality, Duration of stay in the Present Residence and Tenurel Status Locality Duration Total number Number of households living of present of households in houses Which are residence Owned Rented Allotted 2 3 4 5 6 Telugu Basti 10 yrs + 19 17 2 Residential Pucca Houses Less than 1 yr, 3 :3 1 - 4 yrs 5 5 5-9yrs 4 4 10 yrs + 53 47 4 2 Scheduled Tribe 5 - 9 yrs 1 1 10 yrs + 3 3 Commercial Area 1 - 4 yrs 1 1 5-9yrs 5 4 1 10 yrs + 30 30 Devadasi 10 yrs + 5 5 Residential Kutcha Less than 1 yr '1 1 Houses 1 - 4 yrs 1 1 5 - 9 yrs 5 3 2 10 yrs + 28 25 :3 Weavers 10 yrs + 3 3 Muslim 10 yrs + 1 1 Civil Line Area 1 -4 yrs 2 2 Scheduled Caste 1 - 4 yrs 1 1 10 yrs + 29 26 3 Total 200 167 29 4 (83.50) (14.50) (2.00) 191 Of the 200 surveyed households located in ten different localities, 167 households (83.5 per cent) are living in their own houses, 29 households (14.5 per cent) are living in rented houses and the rest 4 hous.eholds (2.0 per cent) are living in the quarters allotted by their employing agencies. As regards 4 allotted quarters, 2 households are located in civil line area who have stayed there for a period of 1 ~4 years and the other two are in residential of pucca houses locality, have been staying more than ten years. Switching over to rented residential houses the majority of 12 houses are located in residential of pucca houses locality, 7 households located in residential of kutcha houses locality, 4 households belong to scheduled caste area, one household located in scheduled tribe area, two households located in commercial area, whereas one single member household of Muslim community is staying here for more than ten years. Besides, 2 households located in Telugu Basti area, are living for more than ten years. Considering the cases of owned houses, of the 167 households, 156 households stayed in this town for more than ten years and 11 households are living in this town for 5-9 years. Out of these households the maximum number of households numbering 51 are living in residential of pucea houses locality, followed by 34 in commercial area, 28 In residential of kutcha houses area, 26 in scheduled caste area, 17 In Telugu Bastl area, 5 in Devadasl area and 3 each in scheduled tribe and weaver's locality. In the context of duration of stay on the basis of present residence in the town for more than ten years, percentage of households living in owned reSidential houses is 93.41 as against 44.83 per cent households living in rented quarters and 50.00 per cent households liVing in allotted quarters. furniture Standard of living of a household is well perceived from the use of furniture in the house. During survey it is noticed that 99 or 49.50 per cent of households use more than one furniture whereas 101 or 50.50 per cent of households have no furniture at all. Out of 101 households having no furniture, 27 households belong to residential of kutcha houses locality, followed by scheduled caste area with 26 households, residential of pucca houses area with 21 households, Telugu Basti locality with 11 households, commercial area with 10 households, scheduled tribe area with three households, weaver's area with two households and Devadasi area with one household. Use of chairs and tables in 58 households and 42 households respectively show the develop ment In outlook as a result of spread of education in the town. As many as 46 households use cot made up of wood while 17 households use dlwan (cot). only 18 households use newar-cot, which is being offered to quest to sit on, slnduk (the name of big size wooden box in Oriya vernacular) is used by 41 households. 34 households use wooden almlrah. The number of well·to-do households using sofa is only 4 and only one household belonging to commercial area is using dressing table. Out of 99 households having different furniture, 89 households are staying in this town for five or more years and 6 households are staying for 1-4 years and 4 households for less than one year. It is pertinent to say that the households staying for longer period keep an aim to possess necessary furniture in their house for better standard of living. Table IX.7 depicts the details of existence of furniture by locality and duration of stay on the basis of present residence. 192 IU IV- I C') rom15 ..... I .... 1"'- I .... .,...o 1<0 I, I ... IU 5:_ III O. Z(.) ,.... ,...N 1(') IN 11.0 """1 ,... N ..... IC\I C\I I"" .... ~ ..... ,.... ,... IC\I co () Ii) ,... (\10') -co ...... C\I ..,...o Ol ,... to ..... N ... (') .... + ~ Ii) 193 light and fuel Use of light and fuel in a household more or less implies implicitly the economic condition and standard of living of the household. In connection with the use of electricity as light, it is pertinent to analyse that 97 households of 200 selected houses are using electricity for lighting purpose, of which 40 households are recorded as migrants and 57 households are non-migrants. Considering the use of electricity locality-wise, it is found that majority of households numbering 44 are living in residential of pucca houses followed by 31 households in commercial area. Details in this regard are shown in table IX.8. Besides, kerosine is also used by 103 households of which 34 households are migrants and 69 households are non-migrants. Easy availability of firewood has encouraged the maximum number of households to use wood as fuel. As many as 143 households depend on wood. Out of 143 households using wood, 54 households are migrants. Besides wood, some households are also using cow-dung cake (Ghasl in Oriya vernacluar), gas, coal, dried leaves and electricity as fuel. Modern way of living has brought some spectacular change in the use of fuel. In order to escape from the bondage of smoke exuding from firewood and coal; keeping the house clean and making the environment free from pollution, some households are using gas as fuel. Presently the use of gas Is Increasing In towns day by day, for its convenient operation and is mostly used by the well-to-do households. Out of 200 surveyed households only 9 households are using gas as fuel. Of these, four are migrant and five are non-migrant households. Of theSe, three migrant households and one non-migrant household are residing in pucca houses locality, and one migrant household and four non-migrant households are living In commercial area. Two households one Is being migrant other one Is being non migrant, are using heater, located in residential of pucca houses locality. One blind widow of Telugu Basti Is not cooking for which she does not require any fuel. Table IX.8 reveals the data on the use of light and fuel by locality with migration status of household. 194 TABLE iX.S light and fuel by locamy and migration status of Household ------" Locality Total Migrant households number Number u~ing Number using of house- Fuel __Light __::_ holds Wood Cow- Gas Coal Leaves Electri- Kero- Electri- dung city sine city cake ------2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ------Telugu Basti 19 4 2 6 Residential Pucca Houses 65 20 3 3 1 8 20 Commercial Area 36 B 1 4 3 10 Devadasi 5 Residential Kutcha Houses 35 9 2 10 3 Weaver's colony 3 3 3 Musilm 1 1 1 Civil Line Area 2 2 2 Scheduled Caste 30 6 1 6 Scheduled Tribe 4 1 1 Total 200 54 '6 4 7 2 1 34 40 Locality Non-miflrant households Number using Number using Fuel Li9lit Wood Cow- Coal Gas Leaves Electri- Not using Kero- Electri- dung city any fuel sine city cake 1 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 Telugu Basti 5 7 1 10 3 Residential Pucca Houses 29 5 1 13 24 (Contd.) 195 TABLE IX.S (Col1c1d.) ------1 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 _.------_ Commercial Area 17 2 4 2 21 Devadasi 5 4 Residential Kutcha Houses 10 9 3 21 Weaver's colony MUslim Civil Line Area Scheduled Caste 20 3 21 2 Scheduled Tribe 3 2 Total 89 24 3 5 3 69 57 Utensils Utensils are one of the essential household articles which are available more or Jess in all the households under survey. Of course, depending on temperament and economic condition of householdsl the quality and quantity of utensils vary from household to household. In olden days when the use of met~1 was rare, the earthen pots were mainly used for cooking purpose. The advent of metallic utensils Is gradually driving out the use of gragile earthen .pots. But the use of earthen pots is not totally vanished and It Is still In vogue due to either poor economic condition or strong belief of the people. Now-a..c.fays utensils for cooking and -serving food are mostly made of aluminium, brass, bell-metal, stainless steel, etc. In the context of use of utensil, presented in table IX.9, it can be said that the majority of households numbering 120 (60 per cent) are using aluminium utensils for cooking purpose as against 70 households (35.0 per cent) earthen-pots and 8 households (4.0 per cent) stainless steel and only one household (0.5 per cent) brass material. Another household is single member blind widow of 65 years old who resides in Telugu Basti and does not use any utensils. For this purpose practically there are only 199 househofds under survey. As regards utensils for serving food, 119 households are using aluminium utensils, followed by 54 households stainless steel, 23 households bell-metal and three households brass. • It Is evident from the table that most of the migrant households are using aluminium utensils for cooking and stainless steel utensils for serving food. It Is ascertained from the group discussion, that economic condition of the common people of the town is the main obstacle for using qualitative utensils. But often rich people of the town have the pleasure and prestige while offering food and drink In high quality crockery of artistic design. 196 TABLE IX.9 Material of which Utensils are made by locality and state and district to which the Household be-Ionps Locality Statel Total No. of households where cooking No. of households where utensils District num- utensils are made of for serving food are made of to which berof Earthen Alumi- Brass Stain- Alumi- Brass Staln- 8ell- house- house- nium less nium less metal hold holds steel steel belongs 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 1. Telugu 8asti* Ganjam 18 5 12 14 3 Puri 1 1 1 2. Residential Ganjam 61 24 33 4 32 2 14 13 ofPucca Purl 3 1 2 3 Houses Andhra 1 1 1 Pradesh 3. Scheduled Ganjam 3 2 1 2 Tribe Andhra 1 1 1 Pradesh 4. Commercial Ganjam 35 4 2.8 1 2 9 18 8 Area Purl 1 1 5. Devadasi Ganjam 5 4 1 3 2 6. Residential GanJam 32 14 18 26 4 2 of Kutcha Phulabanl 1 1 1 Houses Puri 2 2 2 7. Weavers GanJam 3 3 2 8. Muslim Bihar 1 1 9. Civil Una Area Ganjam 1 i Purl 1 1 10. Scheduled Ganjam 30 19 10 1 27 3 Caste Total 200 70 120 1 8 119 3 54 23 Or - In Telugu l..anguage I..ooallty, one single member household 18 not cooking. 197 From the beginning of the human civilisation cloth has been considered as one of the prime needs of human being. Dress material. with steady and galloping change from the bark of a tree. has arrived at the present form. I ndustrial revolution during 18th century has been brought a remarkable change in production and also in use of textile finished clothes. Truely the modern technique has widened its sphere with colourful and attractive design. 111 the present society it has become a practice to judge or:te's stand ard of living from one's dress. putting on. Depending on economic condition. the people of this town are trying to march forward with modern dress-materials. But poor economic condition of the people does not allow them to put on better or dress liP to their choice. Saree is the common dress for adult females of the town. It is usual practice to put on under garments like saya, blouse, bra etc. but poor women unable to spend for these. To put on beautiful dress, Is a dream for the poor women of this town: though they are very much akin to have fashionable attire. Generally female folk of minor age group is used to put on frock and panty. In case of girls of poorer households belonging to scheduled castes, scheduled tribes and others, if any, have compelled to put on small saree. The percentage of use of salwar, churidar and punjabi is found comparatively less. However, with the spread of women education in the town. the girls belonging to rich family attending schools and colleges are putting on fashionable dresses. Dhoti and shirt are the common dress for adult males of the town. Thanks to the influence of modern civilisation the younger generation is inclined to put on full pant and shirt. In some cases, poor people cannot afford fund for a dhoti and use long napkin (gamuchha). Poor economic condition does not permit them to buy shift for which very often they go on bare-body and occasionally put on banyan (ganjl). Most of the college going youth use full pant with shirt. Half-pant and shirt are the common dress for minor boys. It is common feature to find them moving to and fro In bare body. On the whole It can be said that the dress materials of common and poor people are quite in suffloient and substandard. Luxury goods Table IX.10 dea,ls with the data on luxury and costly goods by locality. tn this town 87 households (43.5 per cent) of 200 selected households, are using luxury and costly goods and 113 households (56.5 per cent) hava not possessed any luxury and costly goods. Out of 87 households using one or more luxury and costly goods, 72 households have wrist w~tch, 58 have radio, 39 have table clock, 20 have tape re corder, 18 have fan, 11 have two-wheeler, 10 have television and one each having sewing machine and refrigerator. Of the 87 households having luxury and costly goods, 37 are located in residential of pucca houses locality, 28 households in commercial area, 7 households in residential of kutcha houses locality, 5 households In scheduled caste area. three households in T elugu Bastl area, three households In Devadasi area, one household each in scheduled tribe ~rea, civil line area, weaver's locality and in Muslim area. Majority of households of tho localIties like residential of pucca houses, residential of kutcha houses, scheduled caste area, Telugu Basti area: and commercial area are not using any luxury and cost ly goods mainly due to lack of fund. 19B 1 j ..... 1 "'-1 I.{) I ~I "<1'1 o Cl.- ,_ Cll ru'E0 0. o I.{) I 10 o Cl «10 'I"'" ..- .,... I-~ I.{) 1 lO U"lj ..-O'l ~I"" .,...... co .... 199 ,..., .,..o T- , (\j , (j) • I co I I ...0 -'ti U c: ,.... 0 1"- C\J,.... ,.... CO CO .,... .- ,... "'(\I CO g, ( U') 0 """ ~ Q) CO ,... , ,... ,.. ..- ..... 0) ::0 C'? ~ C\J.- to to ,... T- ,... ' C\JI ..... «~ Q) -;;;E :5 ~i3 200 113 households not possessing any luxury and costly goods, all are Hindus. As regards scheduled caste and scheduled tribe 28 and 1 households respectively, have not possessed any luxury and costly goods. Of 87 households possessing luxury and costly goods, 86 households belong to Hindu religion and rest one household belongs to Muslim religion. Proportion of household in possession of such goods Is 15.15 per cent for scheduled caste and 75.0 per cent for scheduled tribe households. It is conspicuous from the table that luxury and costly goods like wrist watch, radio, tape recorder, table clock and fan are used by households belonging to each community including scheduled caste and scheduled tribe. Further more, of five households of scheduled caste possessing luxury goods, four households are located in scheduled caste area and the other one is located In Devadasi area. Similarly in case of three scheduled tribe households, two households are located in residential of pucca houses locality and the other on~ is located In scheduled tribe locality. 201 CHAP1ER- X SLUMS BLIGHTED AND OTHER AREAS WITH SUB~STANOARIJ LIVING CONDITION Slums which literally means an over crowded squalid neighbourhood is the result of surplus labcur force concentrated in urban areas for the search of economic pursuit. The unwarranted population migrated to urban areas stands as a bar for every type of plan ning and contributes to imbalance rural urban popl~lation distrihution_ The people who live in slum areas are isolated from the general power structures and are regarded as inferior to others. Mmeover, slums in urban areas are t110se which are declared so by notifica" tion of the competent autllority. However, there is no recognition of slums in the referent town so far. As there is no much developmental aCtivities like industry, trade centres, offices etc. in the town now, it is not attracting the neighbouring people to concentrato in the town. Moreover, it is a newly con stituted town. It will take a longer period for its development. As Bellaguntha is not attracting more popula tion specially labour force, no slum area is found in the town which is a good sign from its environmental point of view. Though there is no slum in the town, the entire town is just like a village. The dwellers of it some how rather enjoy urban faCilities although there are some areas with sub-standard living conditions. These are mainly located at Bedirl sahi and Hadi sah!. There are approximately 20 residential houses with population of 100 at Elediri sahi. Almost all the houses in this 1vea are kutcha, constructed without planning. A narrow road surrounds the area. All the households belong to a scheduled caste community. Most of the persons of this area are economically weak. They earn their livelihood by making bamboo baskets, trays etc. and beating drums at ceremonial occasions. As regards water supply, the NAC has provided tap water. Though electricity Is available In the locality, most of the households use kerosine lamps. There are approximately 10 households with population of around 50 at Hadi sahi. Most of the houses are thatched, the surrounding of which is unhygienic. Most of the households lead a poor life. Some of them are engaged as sweeper of the N.A.C. and some earn their livelihood by catching fish by means offlshing-rod. They belong to scheduled caste (Hadi). The dwellers of thIs locality avail of the facility of drinking water from the public tap set up on the road side. Though the facility of electricity is available, they have not taken electricity to their houses. l The NAC. i$ taking possible steps for overall improvement of these localities In general , 202 CHAPTER. XI ORGANISATION OF POWER AND PRESTIGE From the group discussion all political and administrative background of the town it is ascer tained that the second Krushna Chandra Bhanja the ruler of Ghumsur Kingdom from 1740·1773 established two sasans (Brahmin villa~Jes) of whicll one is near Kullad and the other is at Bellaguntha. This sasan named as Vijaya Krushna Saranplir sasan is now in the town. The King had constructed the Nrusinghnath Temple and engaged the Brahmins of this sasan in worshipping the Lord Nrusinghnath. He also established cultivator's Basti. known as Chasa sah;, to help the Brahmins in managing the temple. In the later part of 19th century some business persons of Kumuti community coming from Andhra Pradesh settled in Beflaguntha. They stf\rted their business by collecting Greengram, Blackgram, mustard seeds and turmeric from the agency areas of Tikabali, G Udayagiri, Phurabani and the plains of the then Russelkonda, Kullad and Jagannathprasad At that time the "Barter system" was prevalent there. The poor Adivasi~ were taking paddy, ragi and salt from the Kumuties in exchange of their goods. Gradually the Kumuties became richer and richer and engaged themselves in philanthropic activities. They constructed the temples of Lord Jagannath, Satyanarayan and Balunkeswar etc. and dug out many ponds and tanks. There was the provision of meal service at free of cost in every temple of 8ellaguntha. The poor people in and around the town were rushing to the temples to avail of this opportunity. In course of time, the people at different communities immigrated to Bellaguntha and took part in the business affairs of Kumuties. In 1922, a company named as "Nrusingha company" was started in the name of Lord Nrusinghnath at the sincere effort of a group of businessmen. The aim of this company was to develop the company area which is presently known as Banka Bazar. This company formed a samiti, known as "Bhakti Bibardhani Sarniti". The main organisers of this Samiti were MIs. Bhagirathi Behera, M. Balinki Patra, Bhagirathi Das, Lingaraj Das, Dandapani 8ahoo, Godabaris Das, Raghunath Sastri and Baidya Bachaspati Braja bandhu Tripathy. The Samiti started its philanthropic activities by constructing temples and monasteries. Underthe inspiration of Sj. Biswanath Das, the then Prime Minister of Orissa, one sanskrit school was established in 1937 and Shr; Brajabandhu Tripathy was the Chief Pradhyapaka of that school upto 1965. local Self-Government Considering the urban facilities, Bellaguntha was declared as a Census Town during 1961. The State Government declared It as ~ Notified Area Council with effect from 25.3.1974. The first election 'of this Notified Area Council was held on the 16th June, 1976 and the number of Councillors elected was 12. This elected body of councillors with the Chairman and Vice·Chairman managed the affairs of the local body till 1980. The council was dissqlved and the general administration of the Local Body was managed 203 by the Block Development Officer, Bellagllntha, as Chairman upto June, 1984. The second elected body came into being 01124.6.1984 consisting of 10 councillors, Chairman and Vice-Chairman. The election of councillors was held on 15.5.1984 but the election of Chairman and Vico-Chairman was held on 24.6.1984. Special particular& during the last NAC. election hole! all 15.5.1984 are given in table XI.1 TABLE Xli Particulars of last NAC. Election· 1984 Bellaguntha N.A.C . . -_ .... - .---. -----_._------_--- Year and No. of Reserved No. of Name of candidates Party to Elected date of polling Ward No. voters (Ward wise) which the party election stations and for candidate whom belongs reserved ---_._._._--- .---..._ ... __ ....---- - '_'_---'--'" ----... --._-_._._------1 2 3 4 5 6 ._-_._-----_. __ ------_._------_.. __ ------_._----- 15.5.1984 6 Ward No. 4,347 I. L. Srirarnulu Patra Congress J VIII reser· L Bauri Patra Janata Janata ved for SC candi- II. Basanta Kumar Samantaray Congress J dates Bhagaban Mohapatra Janata Janata III. Chanashyam Sahu Janata Janata Baidyanath Mohanty Congress I IV. Parkash CIl. Samal Janata Bedabar Behera Congress I Congress I V. Blpin Bihar; Sahoo Congress I Congress I Krushna Ch. Sahani Janata VI. Tunu Bindhanira Congress I Congress I Sub hash Ch. Pati Janata VII. D. Satyabadi Bindhanira Congress I Congress' Blpra Ch. Mohapatra Janata VIII. Banchanldhi Patra (SC) Janata Janata Subhash Ch. Sethi (SC) Congress I IX. Baikunthnath Mohapatra Janata Radhashyam Mohapatra Congress I Congress I X. Jogesh Prasad Patra Janata Janata Ch. Dakshin Subudhi Congress I XI. Khageswar Sahanl Janata Janata Nityananda Sahani Congress I XII. Udayanath Mahopatra Congress I Congress I Biswanath Mohapatra Janata 204 Out of 12 Councillors six belonged to Congress (I) party and the other six belonged to Janata Party. So the election of the Chairman and the Vice-Chairman was decided by lottery. Shri Radha!>hyam Mohapatra (Cong. I) and Shri D. Satyabadi Bindhanira (Cong. I) were elected as the Chairman and Vice Chairman of the council respectively. This new elected body managed the affairs of the local body Jill 7.1.1987. After that the council has been suspended and the Tahasildar, Bhanjanagar has been appointed as the Chairman of this council by the Government. Political Organisations There are three political organisations in the town belonging to Indian National Congress (I), Janata and Communist Party of India (M}. Shri Godabarish Mohapatra is the President of Congo (I) party of the town as lNell as the Chairman of the Bellaguntha Panchayat Samit!. Shri Ghanshyam Sahu, e)(-Cha.lr man of the Notified Area Council, is the leader of the Janata Party Thirdly Shri Gandhi Das is the leader of CPI(M). Trade Union As there is no major industry in the town no self managed trade union activity is found at Bellaguntha. All such activities of this town are allied with that of the sub-divisional headquarters town, Bhanjanagar which is very near to BeJlaguntha. Voting behaviour (a) Lok Sabha Constituency The town comes under 15-Phulabani Parliamentary constituency whIch is reserved for Scheduled Caste candidates. Bhanjanagar Assembly constituency is one of the Assembly constituencies of 15-Phulabani Parliamentary constituency under which Bellaguntha Town comes. The last Lok Sabha Election was held on 24.12.1984. For this election the number of polling stations under Bhanjanagar Assembly constituency was 145 and the number of voters of the same constituency was 98,358 out of which 9a, 156 are general voters and 202 are service voters. Among the gene ral voters 50,510 (51.46 per cent) are males and 47,646 (48.54 per cent) are females. There were 6 contestants in that Lok Sabha Elec tion of which four were Independent, one Janata and another Indian National Congress (I). The votes secured by them in the Bhanjanagar Assembly constituency are given in Table X1.2. 205 TABLE XI. 2 Lol< Sabha Election - 1984 Votes secured by the candidates (for BhsnjElnagar constituency) Name of the candidate Party to which Votes they belong secured 2 3 -----. -----_--_ .. _------._----_.__ ._------ 1 I. Aniruddha Deep Independent 164 (0.30%) 2. Biswanath Naik Independent 450 (0.82%) 3. B. Dandapani Patra Independent 1,248 (2.26%) 4. RaJendra Naik Janata 21,969 (39.88%) 5. Aadhakanta Oigal Indian National 30,998 (56.28%) Congress (I) 6. Sriram f(uanr Independent 253 (0.46%) --- --~.----~-~--~ Total valid votes ---- 55,082 (100%) Total number of votes polled was 56,166 (I.e. 57.10%) out of which 1,084 votes were rejected and the rest 55,082 valid votes were cast in favour of the candidates. Shri Aadhakanta Olgal of Indian National Congress (I) was elected as the Member of Parliament from this Lok Sabha Constituency. (b) Assembly (IIidhan Sabha) CO/1stituency Bellaguntha Town comes under 66-Bhanjanagar Assembly constituency which is an unreserved seat. The last Assembly Election was held on 5.3.1985. There were 145 polling stations in the entire Bhan lanagar constituency out of which there were only 5 booths at Bellaguntha town. The total voters of the constituency were 98,270 out of which 98,066 were general voters and 204 were postal voters. Among the general voters, 50,461 (51.46 per cent) males and 47,605 (48.54 per cent) were females_ But the voters of the town were listed to be 4,347 of which 2,307 were males and 2,040 were females. Total votes polled In favour of the candidates in the entire Bhanjanagar constituency were 57,164 (58.17 per cent) of which 57,123 were general votes and 41 were postal votes. Out of 57,164 votes polled 1,015 votes were rejected and therefore the valid votes became 56,149. The number of contestants in the last Vidhan Sabha election was 6 of which 3 were Independent, one B.J.P., one Janata and another Indian National Congress (I) Party. The vates polled In favour of each candidate are given in table X1.3. 206 TABLE XI.3 Vidhan Sabha Election - 1985 Votes secured by the candidates, Bhanjanagar Constituency Name of candidate Party to which Votes secured they belong 2 3 1. Shri Umakanta Mishra Indian National Congress (I) 32,247 (57.43%) 2. Shrl Ramakrishna Gauda Janata 20,948 (37.31%) 3. Shri Gapal Bisoi Independent 921 (1.64%) 4. Shri Shivananda Tripathy B.J.P. 783 (1.40%) 5. Md. Sazadeni Independent 637(1.13%) 6. Shri Trilochan Pradhan Independent 613 (1.09%) Total votes val id 56,149 (100%) All the candidates. who contested in the election belong to Bhanjanagar Town, Shri Umakanta Mishra of Indian National Congress (I) was elected as the Member of the Legislative Assembly from Bhanjanagar Constituency. Most respected persons in the town During the survey In the year 1987, the first five most respected persons and the first five most Influential persons of the town as well as five selected neighbourhoods of the town have been determined. The first five most respected persons of the town are Sj. Hayagreeb Tripathy, the Head Master of Ghum sur Technical High School; eh. Mrutyunjaya Patra. a prominent businessman; Dr. Dutlkrushna Mohapatra, a Doctor; SJ. Blpln Biharl Sahu, advocate and Sj. Bhagirathi Naik, a cultivator. In the town, there are many teachers, businesmen, politicians and administrators and other Important persons but the teachers command more respect in the town. Shri Hayagreeb Tripathy is an efficient Headmaster of G.T. High School. He is very much popular among the students as well as the town dwellers. He is a good orator and a knowledgeable person who gives guidelines to the persons of all walks of life. Ch. Mrutyunjay Patra is famous for his business and for his philanthropic activities. Dr. Dutikrushna Mohapatra Is respected due to his benevolent service by bestowing medical assistance to the needy and poor people of the town. Sj. Bip!n Bihari Sahu who was a councillor of the NAC, is well known in the town by rendering legal assistance to the law seeking persons and Sj. Bhagtrathi Naik is very popular in the town for his benevolent activities. Besides these persons, the Executive Officer, NAC. the Block Development Officer, Bellaguntha, the Chairman, Bellaguntha Panchayat Samitl, the Medical Officer, Govt. Hospital and other pOlitical leaders are also acknowledged as the respected persons. The table XI.4 gives the particulars of five most respected persons In the town. 207 TABLE XI.4 Particulars of Five Most Respectable Persons in the Town ----_._------Town Name of the persons Sex Caste Education Occupa Number of persons by tion caste/tribe naming the person at Col. 2 as most respectable 2 3 4 5 6 Bella 1. Hayagreeb Tripathy M Brahmin M.A.B.Ed. Head Master 4 15 guntha G.T. High School 2. Ch. Mrutyunjaya Patra M Kumuti VIII Business 9 3. Dr. Dutikrushna M Brahmin M.B.B S. Private 2 8 Mohapatra Clinic 4. Bipin Bihari Sahu M Brahmin B.A.LL.B Advocate 9 5. Bhagirathi Naik M Chasa Below Cultivator 3 1 7 ------_._-_.- Matric Name of the persons Number of persons by occupational category naming person at Col. No.2 as most respectable Busi- Kha- Agri- Culti- Tea- Daily Tailor Mill Guard Clerk Health Wea- Non- ness lasi cul- vator cher Labo- owner Ins- ver wqr- tural urer pector ker labo- urer 2 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 1. Hayagreeb Tripathy 7 2 2 2 2 2 Ch. Mrutyunjaya 5 1 1 Patra 3. Dr. Dutikrushna 5 1 1 Mohapatra 4. Blpln Blhari Sahu 2 3 1 1 1 1 -, 1 1 5. Bhagl~thi Nalk 3 1 1 2 1 (COnld.) 208 TABLE XI.4 (Concle!.) Name of the persons Number of persons by educational level naming person Number of persons at Col. 2 as most respectable by sex naming per son at Col.2 as most respectable Illiterate Literate Primary----;;--;--:-~-;::;---;-~-".-;:::-;- Matrie, Graduate B.Ed. Male· Female below to below Inter- and above primary mat ric medi- ate, CT ST etc. 2 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 --~-- _------~~~------ 1. Hayagreeb Tripathy 2 4 9 2 1 18 2. Ch Mrutyunjaya Patla 2 5 2 10 3. Dr Dutikrushna Mohapatra 2 2 5 '1 10 4. Bipin Bihari Sahu 2 4 2 1 10 5. Bhagirathi Naik 2 3 4 1 11 Most Influential persons in the town Among the influential persons of the town, the five most influential persons are Sj. Godavarish Mohapatra, the Chairman of the Bellaguntha Panchayat Samiti, L. Sriramulu Reddy, a businessman, S1. Ramesh Samal, a cultivator, A. Jogesll Patra, an Ayurvedic Private Practitioner and Sj. Ghanshyam Sahu,the owner of the Cement Works Industry. During the survey it is observed that the pOlitical leaders are more influential than the persons belol:lging to other spheres of activities. Sj. Godavarish Mohapatra is the most influential person in the town'as he is the Chairman at the Bellaguntha Panchayat Samiti as well as the President of Congress (I) party of the town. Sriramulu Reddy is a prominent businessman and the organisor of Congo (I) party for which he has been considered as the most influential person of the town. Sj. Ramesh Samal is also an in fluential person as he is the President of Oriya Samaj and a selfless worker of the town. A. Jogesh Patra who was a councillor of NAC. has become very much influential in the town as he treats the poor and needy patients by supplying the Ayurvedic medicines at nominal charges. Sj. Ghanshyam Sahu, ex-Chair man of the N.A.C. is the leader of the Janata Party of the Town. He has an industry of Cement Works. The table XI.5 presented below gives the particulars of five most influential persons in the town. 209 TABLE XI5 Particulars of five most influentldl persons in the town Town Name of the persons Sex Caste Education Occupa Number of persons by tion caste/tribe naming person at Col. 2 as most influential S.C. S.T. Others .-~.-~~---- ~~-~-~- ~~ -"~ -~ ~~ ------~------. ------_------2 3 4 5 6 7' 8 9 _..-..._ ...... ------~-- ~--.-"------~, ------Bella- Godavarish Mopahatra M Brahmin VIII Chalnma 5 2 19 guntha Medicine Shop L. Sriramulu Reddy M Radica Below Business 3 1 10 Matrlc Ramesh Samal M Oriya B.A. Cultivation, 1 13 President OriyaSamaJ A. Jogesh Patra M Kumuti Pharmacist Ayurvedic 11 Private Clinic Ghanshyam Sahu M Brahmin Under Cement Works 1 18 Matric Industry Name of the persons Number of persons by occupational category naming person at Col. NO.2 as most influential Busi- Kha- Agri- Culti- Tea- Daily Tailor Health Mill Guard Clerk Wea- Non- ness lasi cui· vator cher Labo- Inspec- ow- ver wor- tural urer tor neT ker lab- our 2 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 --- .. -~---- Godavarish Mohopatra 10 3 3 1 1 2 t. Srframulu Reddy 6 2 1 1 1 Ramesh Sarnal 8 2 A. Jogesh Patra 7 1 1 1 1 Ghansl1yam Sahu 8 1 4 1 2 2 (Contd.) 210 TABLE X1.5 (Concld.) Name of the persons Number of persons by educational level naming person Number of persons at Col. 2 as most influential by sex naming per son at Col.2 as most influential Illiterate Literate Primary Matric, Graduate B.Ed. Male Female below to below Inter and above primary matric medi· ate.CT, BT etc. 2 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 ------ Godavarish Mohapatra 3 8 11 2 2 26 L. Sriramulu Reddy 2 5 5 14 Ramesh Samal 2 5 5 2 13 A. Jogesh Patra 4 5 1 12 Ghanshyam Sahu 3 2 9 4 18 Most respected persons in the neighbourhood Five named areas of Sahis of the town were selected by the Census Organisation, Orissa. Some persons in the neighbouring areas of these sahis were interviewed to tell the names of five most respected and five most influential persons in their neighbourhoods. They were also interviewed to speak about the social, cultural, economical, educational and political facilities they were availing from the neighbourhood. The selected five neighbourhoods are Pentha sahi, Koli sahi, Chasa sahi, Sasan and Gopinath sahi. It is revealed from the survey report that mostly the business persons so to say the rich persons command more respect in the neighbourhoods. Next to them the teachers and then the priests deserve respect In the selected neighbourhoods. Other than these categories, a private Ayurvedic practitioner, A. Jogesh Patra IS one among the most respected persons in Pentha sahi, who is also an influential person in tile town. Sj. Sitaram Patra, a writer and Sj. Satyabadi Mahant, a retired clerk also deserve respect in Koli sahi. Sj. Sipin Bihari Sahu, an advocate is one of the most respected persons in Chasa sahi as well as in the town. Sj. Gourahari Parida, a rich agriculturist is also considered as one of the respected persons in the same locality. In the Sasan all the five most respected persons belong to the priest and teacher categories Sj. Ghanshyam Sahu, an In dustrialist, the Ex-Chairman of the NAC. and the leader of Janata Party commands high respect in Gopinath sahi and in the town as well. The table XI. 6 presents the particulars of five most respected persons in each of the five neigh- , bourhoods. 211 TABLE XI 6 Particulars 01 five most respected persons in the Neighbourhood Neigh. Narnf~ of tile pereons Sex Caste Education Occupa Number of persons bour tion by caste/tribe naming hood person at Col. 2 as most respectable S.C. S.T. Others 1 8 9 Pentha Sahi Hari Subudhi M Kumllti LiteratH Cultivation 7 and business V. Sarnba Patro M Kumutl Literate Cultivation 4 and business P. PUrIla Chandra Patro M Kumuti B.A Business 5 A. Jogesh Patra M Kumuti Pharma- Private 5 cist Doctor Parsuram Maharana M Carpenter M.A BEd. Teacher 3 Koli Sail! Sitaram Patro M Koli (ST) Primary Writer, Poet 2 1 Satyabadi Mahant M Alia Plucked- Retired 2 2 Matric Clerk Rabinl1ra Panigrahi M Brahmin Matric Teacher 3 Abhimanyu Swain M Alia Class III Business 1 1 Udayanath Sahu M Oilman Class III Business 1 2 Chasa Sahi Bipin Sahu M Brahmin B.A.LL.B Advocate 3 Biswanath Mahapatra M Brahmin Plucked Business 2 Matric Radhamohan Patra M Brahmin BAB.Ed. Teacher 2 Gourahari Parida M Chasa Plucked Rich Agri· 2 Matric culturist Gourahari Pradhan M Chasa Trained Teacher 2 Matric Sasan Damodar Pati M Brahmin Below Priest 3 Primary Mrutyunjaya Pati M Brahmin Madhyama Priest, 5 Astrotoger Banchhanldhi PaU M Brahmin Below Priest 3 Primary Harihar Pati M Brahmin 8th B.T. Retired 5 Teacher Ramanath Pati M Brahmin Prathama Priest 3 (Makdom) Gopinath Ghanshyam Satlu M Brahmin Primary Cement Works - 7 Sah! Factory (Ex Chairman) laxman Panigrahi M Brahmin 6th Class Business 3 Oukhishyam Sahu M Brahmin 8th Class Business 1 Dandapani Trlpathy M Brahmin 6th Class Business 2 Bauribandhu Tladl M Brahmin 8th Class Business 1 (Contd.) 212 TABLE XI.6 (Contd.) ------Name of the persons Number of persons by occupational category naming person at Col. NO.2 as most respectable Agricul-~~~.~~--~~-=---~~Washer Daily Peon Mill Business~-~~~~=-~--~~~~~ Health Teacher Tailor Priest tural man labo- Owner Inspec- labou- urer tor rer ------2 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 .«------Har; Subudhi 3 2 V. Samba Patro 3 P. Puma Chandra Petro --- 3 1 A. Jogesh Patra 2 2 Parsuram Maharana 2 Sitaram Patro 2 Salyabadi Mahant 3 Rabindra Panigrahi 2 Abhlmanyu Swain Udayanath Sahu 1 Bipin Sahu 2 1 Biswanath Mahapatra 2 Radhamohan Patra 2 Gourahari Parida 2 Gourahari Pradhan 2 Damodar Pati 2 Mrutyunjaya Pati 2 2 Banchhanidhi Pati 2 Harihar Patl 2 2 Ramanath Patl 1 2 Ghanshyam Sahu 1 3 Laxman Panigrahi 2 Dukhishyam Sahu 1 Dandapani Trlpathy 2 Baurlbandhu Tiadl (Contd.) 213 TABLE XI.6 (Contd.) ._---_.------._------~------Number of persons by Name of the persons Number of persons by occupational category naming person at Col. 2 educational level nam as most respectable ing person at Col 2 as most respectable Khalasr-CUltivator--Oependent Non- Clerks Illiterate Literate workers below Primary 26 2 20 21 22 23 24 25 ------.-----_.--_------.~ .------_.------.--- Hari Subudhi V. Sambo PatIo P. Purna Chandra Patro A. Jogesh PRtra Parsuram Maharana Sitararn Patro 1 1 Satyabadi Mahant 2 2 Aabindra Panigrahi 2 Abhlmanyu Swain Udayanath Sahu Sip!n Sahu Biswanath Mahapatra Radhamohan Patra Gouraharl Parida Gouraharl Pradhan Damodar Patl 1 MrutyunJaya Pati 1 Banchhanidhl Patl Harlhar Patl Ramanath Pati Ghanshyam Sahu 3 1 Laxman Panigrahi 1 Dukhlshyam Sahu Dandapani Trlpathy Baurlbandhu iladi (Cootd.) 214 TABLE XI.6 (Concld.) ------_-_- Name of the persons Number of persons by educational Number of persons level naming person at Col. 2 by sex naming as most respectable person at Col. 2 as most respectable Primary Mattie, Graduate B. Ed. Male Female and Interme- and above above diate, but below CT. B.T Matrie etc. ---_------2 27 28 29 30 31 32 --_._------Hari Subudhi 4 2 7 V. Sambo Patra 3 4 P. Puma Chandra Patro 3 5 A. Jogesh Patra 2 2 5 Parsuram Maharana 3 3 Sitaram Patro 1 4 Satyabadi Mahant 1 5 Rabindra Panigrahi 1 3 Abhimanyu Swain 2 3 Udayanath Sahu 1 3 Blpln Sahu 2 3 Biswanath Mahapatra 2 2 Radhamohan Patra 2 2 Gourahari Parida 2 2 Gouraharl Pradhan 2 2 Damodar Patl 2 3 Mrutyunjaya Patl 1 2 5 Banchhanidhl Patl 2 3 Harfhar Pati 2 2 5 Ramanath Pati 2 3 Ghanshyam Sahu 3 4 3 Laxman Panigrahi 2 2 Dukhishyam Sahu 1 1 Dandapani Trlpathy 1 2 Bauribandhu Tiadi 1 215 Most influential persons in the neighbourhood It is observed from the survoy that alilhe five influential persons in Pentha Sah! are businessmen and belong to Kumuti Community. Most of the dwellers of Pentha Sahi are Kurnuties. Sj. Harihar Bhatia Mishra, the Exocutive Officor of the N A. C., Sj Hrushikesh Panda, a teacher, Sri U Mohapatra and Sri A.N. Mol1apatra two businessmen ane! Sr'i Gourahari Sahu, a clerk (S81) have much influence over Chasa Sahi. Amon\) the five most Influential persons of Sasan, two are priests, two are teachers and one is cultivator. Among the five most influential persons of Gopinilth sahi, three are businessmen and two are service-holders. Out of five most Influential persolls in Koli saili tlNO are businessmen, on'e IS weaver, one is tl10 Secretary, Oil Society and the other one is the Secrr>tary of Multi-purpose CQ ap. Society. T!18S8 persons are not only influential inside the neighbourllOods but also influential in and around the town. Tho table XI. 7 shows the particulars of most influential persons in each of the five neighbour- hoods. 216 TABLE XI.7 Particulars of five most influential persons in the neighbourhood Neigh- Name of the persons Sex Caste Education Occupa- Number of persons by . bour- tion caste/tribe naming hood person at Col. :2 as most influential S.C. S.T. Others -1------._---_. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ------~----~------Pentha Sahi V. Jishukrishna Patra M Kurnuti Mattie Business 3 A.N Bhaskar Choudhuri M Kurnuti ME Business 4 A. Jogesh Patra M Kurnuti Pharmacist Business 1 5 Ch. Mr,utyunjaya Patra M Kumuti Matric Business 4 D.K.M Subudhi M Kumuti Literate Business 4 Chasa Sahi Harihar Bhatta Mishra M Bral1min BA NAC EO. 5 Hrushikesh Panda M Brahmin B.Se B.Ed Teacher 4 Udayanath Mahapatra M Brahmin Plucked Business 3 Matric R.N. Mahapatra M Brahmin Plucked Business 2 Matric Gaurahari Sahu M Brahmin B.A Clerk 2 3 Sasan Ramanath Pati M Brahmin Prathma Priest 7 (Sanskrit) (Makdam) Subasha Pati M Brahmin Under Cultivation 5 Matric Harihar Pati M Brahmin 8th Class Retired 6 Teacher Ramesh Tripathi M Brahmin BA REd. Teacher 4 Damodar Patl M Brahmin Primary Priest 3 (Headman) Gopinath Ghanshyam Sahu M Brahmin Below Cement Works - 7 Sahi Matric Bauri Tiadi M Brahmin Class VI Business 3 Bhaskar Sahu M Brahmin Literate Business 4 Harekrishna Dash M Brahmin Matric Service 5 Suryamani Khadaga M Brahmin Matric Service 6 Koli Sahi Rama Swain M Chasa Primary Business 3 2 Kasinath Patra M Koli (ST) Literate Weaver 2 1 Rama Chandra Sahu M Teli Literate Secretary 2 1 Oil Society Dandapani Patra M Koll (ST) Plucl (Contd.) 217 TABLE XI.7 (Contd.) Namo of the persons Nuntber of persons by occupational category naming person at Col. 2 as most influential Business"-- Tailor Teflchcr Clerk Guard Mill Cultivator Owner 2 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 V Jishukrisltna Patra 3 A.N. Bhaskar Choudlluri 2 A Jogesh Patra ? Cit Mrutyunjaya Patra 2 D.K M. Subudh! 3 Harihar Shatta Mishra 2 Hrushikesh Panda ~ Udayanath Mahllpatra R.N. MahapFltra 1 Gaurahari Sallu 2 2 Ram8nath Pati 5 Subasha Pati 4 Harihar Pat; 4 Ramesh Tripathi 3 Damodar Pati 2 Ghanshyam Sahu 3 BauriTiadi Bhaskar Sahu 2 Harekrishna Dash 1 Suryamani Khadaga 1 Rama Swain 1 2 Kasinath Patra l1ama Chandra Sahu 1 Dandapani Patra 1 Saiba Sahu ~~-~--.--~--- (Contd.) 218 TABLE XI 7 (Contd.) ------_. ~------'-- _. ------Name of the persons Number of persons by occupational category naming person at Col. 2 as most influential Khalasi Agricul· Weaver Health Daily Priest Non- tural La- Inspector Labourer worker bourer 2 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 ------_._------_.-._--_, V. Jishukrishna Patra A.N. Bhaskar Choudhuri A. Jogesh Patra Ch. Mrutyunjaya Patra D.K.M. Subudhi Harihar Bhatta Mishra Hrushikesh Panda Udayanath Mahapatra R.N. Mahapatra Gaurahari SahLi Ramanath Pati 1 Subasha Pati 1 Harihar Pati i Ramesh Tripathi 1 Damodar Pati 1 Ghanshyam Sahu 1 BauriTiadi 1 Bhaskar Sahu Harekrishna Dash 1 1 Suryamani Khadaga 2 Rama Swain 2 Kasinath Patra 2 Rama Chandra Sahu 1 Dandapani Patra 1 1 Salba Sahu 1 (Contd.) 219 TABLE XI.7 (Condd,) Number of persons Name of the persons Number of persons by educational level naming person at Cot 2 as most influential by sex naming p€rson at Col 2 as most influential IlliterateLiterate --Primary Matric, Graduate BEd, Male Female below to below Illter- amJ above primmy tn8tric mediate. GT B.T. etc ----~------~----.~------30 31 2 24 25 26 27 28 29 ------.. ------~-.------' V. Jishukrishna Patra 2 3 A.N. Bhaskar Choudhuri I 2 4 A. Jogesh Patra 2 2 6 Ch. Mrutyunjaya Patra 2 4 D.K.M. Subudhi 3 4 Harihar Bhatta Mishra 2 5 Hrushil Ghanshyam Sahu 3 3 4 3 2 BaurlTladi 2 ._ Bhaskar Sahu 1 2 4 Harekrishna Dash 2 1 2 4 Suryamani Khadaga 2 2 2 5 RamaSwaln 2 2 2 6 Kasinath Patra 2 1 3 Rama Chandra Sahu 1 1 1 3 Dandapani Patra 1 1 2 4 Salba Sahu 1 3 ;220 Mainly education, wealth, family background, personal integrity. position and power are con sidered as constituents of respect and influence. It is not possible to establish a clear cut demarcation between respect and influence. I n some cases, certain persons though they do not command much respect from the society or neighbourhood, yet they are considered as influential as they have close contacts wth the persons in power. Hence the power and prestige are mostly based on the activities of the persons who are devot ing time, brain, physical or mental power for the betterment of the area, society, community, neighbour hood and mother-land etc. 221 CHAPfER·XII LEISURE AND RE.CREATION, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION, SOCIAL AWARENESS, REUGION AND CRIME The industries, comm~}rclal cenlres, offices and other establishments are no doubt the pillars upon which the economic life of a town is built up, Similarly the cultural organisations, religious institu tions, recreational centres and institutions controlling the crime and deviant behaviour are the basic struc tures upon which the social life of a town stands In this respect l3ellaguntha Town is in a developing stage, Except some temples where some people of religious bent of mind spend their time, the 1acilities of cul tural and recrealional activities in this town are very limited. Mainly the parks, play-grounds, clubs, librAries, cinemas, theatres, sports, circuses, operas etc. are the recreational centres where people derive pleasure and have some sort of physical and mental relaxations, The availability of above sources 01 enjoyment in the town Is described below. Play-gJound There is only one play-ground of Ghumsut' Technical High School where the annual games and spons of school children are held. The town dwellers share the pleasure with the children. In absence ot adequate number of cuttural and recreational centres in the town, the cuttural and recreational activities of the schools are the main sources of enjoyment of the town dwellers, In the Girls' High School, the students performed a drama "Sir Babruba.han" on the Independence Day of 1987, The performance was so excellent that the scenes are still afresh In the mind ot the public, The gtrls also participated in the science exhibitIon held at Ghumsur Training High School, Bellaguntha from 21.11 ,87 to 23.11.87, A girl student o( thIs schoo! displayed an attractive experiment how a piece of glass can be cut straight by tt18 help of SCissors and water. It is a pride of this school as well as the town as the item has been selected to be exhibited in the State-level science exh!bition. The people of this town also enjoy the cultural activities like variety shows, patriotic songs etc, presented by the students. Annual functions at GhurllSUt Technical Hign School, ex ·District Soard UP, School, Dhanichapali U.P, School, Children's Toy festival of BaUdl U.P. Schoo! f;lilep the people of this tQwI11n good humour, Cufturtd and social organisations Though Bellaguntha is a small town its cultural heritage is very rich fOI which it has been famous ill the pages of history, A charming and lyrical description of Ghumsur kingdom has been given by Srijukta ChiMtamani Mohanty in his "Ghumsur Kabya". Kabi Ananda Chandra \S famol.ls for his literary worl 222 region is worthy to be remembered. Another freedom-fighter, poet and religious man of this soil is Sri Sitaram Patra. He is a son of a 'Devdasi'. For his literary works he has been awarded certificates from late Jawaharlal Nehru, the then Prime Minister of India during 1956 and during 1974 he got the certificate from Smt. Nandini $atpathy, the then Chief Minister of Orissa and has been awarded the title "Sahitya Samrat' from Bikram Dev Burma of Jeypore. He has composed many devotional' songs like 'Bhajana', 'Janana' and 'Stuti' which are published in the form of book-Jets. Some of his works are - Yuga Rahasya, Chittacheta Choutisa and Bhabagrahi Janana, Mahamayee Janana, Bramhanadevi Prarthana, Birupakhya stuti, Shiva Namamruta, Dhaba/eswaJ Janana, Shiva stuti, Dukhanasana Cha.utis8, Byaghra.devi Janana, Balunkesha Bhajanabali, Sri Ram staba etc. Some extracts of his peoms of Mahamayee Janana, Chit tacheta Chautisa and Yuga Rahasya are presented in appendix I in the local language Oriya. Other notable persons who came forward to enrich the sphere of literature are 8alunki Patra, Kalpana Krushnamurti Patra, Raghunath Panigrahi and others. In order to expand the sphere of oriental learning, a "Sanskrit toll" was established by the inspiration of late Biswanath Dash, the then Prime ;, Minister of Orissa. Srijukta 8rajabandhu Trlpathy was the Pradhyapak of this institution from 1937 to 1965. During 1936 the cultural activities of this place were very much influenced by $rijukta Dinabandhu Behera and Srijukta Narasingha Nanda. The dramas like 'Kalapahada', 'Bhakta Prahallad', 'Ravana Baddha' etc. were staged and some of its scenes were so heart-touchIng that these are still afresh In the memory of old men. At present there are some social and religious organisations like Bapuji Sevashram, Sarvodaya Samajik Kendra, Prajapita Bramhakumari Iswariya Anusthan, Dibya Jiban Sangha etc. These organisations are keeping the old and youngmen of the town engaged in social and spiritual activities. Library As regards library there was a big library named "Jagadish Pathagar". Srljukta Dandapani Behera was its librarian and Ch. Subudhi Patra contributed a lot for its upllftment. Now there are two libraries namely Pragati Pathagar and Kabi Ananda Chandra Pathagar. These libraries provide the facilities of reading books, news papers and journals. At present there is no cinema hall to provide entertainment to the town dwellers. Newspapers and journals The facilities of getting news papers, journals, magazines etc. are available to the inhabitants ot this town. Information collected from different sale-agents shows that 23 varieties of monthly magazines, 8 varieties of daily newspapers, 5 varieties of weeklies and 2 varieties of fortnightly magazines are corning to the town. Total number of all the circulations is nearly 1150 copies. Among Oriya monthly magazines, the circulation of "Janhamamu" is the maximum with 200 copies, followed by Sishulekha with 50 copies, Durmukha with 15 copies, Baruda, Mana Pabana, Sunapila. Kuniraija, Niankhunta, Paurusha, Jhankara, Aloka. Rahasya Patrika, Jibana Jaubana, Oeha-o-mana, Kamagnl, Kalyani etc. of ten copies each. At that time the present designation of Chief Minister was Prime Minister. 223 Some people are also subscribers of Soviet Desh arid Germany News published in English. Only two fortnightly magazines 'Pr-ahari' and 'Cme Samachar' in Oriya are in circulation in the town. Nearly 250 copies of weekly magazines in Oriya namely 'Samachar Darpan', Tuesday, Friday, Rastra Deep, Samabaya Samachar etc. are availFlble in the town dwellers. Oaily Newspapers Nearly 400 copies of daily newspapers in Oriya namely The Samaja, The Prajatantra, The Dharitri, The Sambad, The Janabhasa, The DainikCi Aslla, The Pragatibadi and The Dinalipi are corning to the town. leisure time activities In order to get some relaxation from a busy life, one should spend some time in leisure so that his body and mind will be active to resume his duty with a new zeal. But in reality, except a few, others get very liWe time to be associated in leisure time activities. Analysis of data collected from 200 sample households of this town sllows that out of total 356 workers with 265 males and 91 females only 20 persons have some leisure time activities beyond their nor mal duty hours. Playing cards, enjoYing T. V , attend ing Sankirtan and playing musical instruments etc. are the main leisure time activities of the workers of this town. Table No. XII.1 shows that maximum 5 persons belonging to the residential area of pucca houses remain engaged in leisure time activities. Four persons each from Scheduled Caste locality and residen tial area of kutcha houses, three persons from commercial area, two persons each from Telugu locality and Scheduled Tribe locality play cards, attend Sankirtan, enjoy T.V., play musical instruments etc. during their leisure time. Besides all these facilities, there are also one club, two libraries, 19 temples and two religious organisations in the town to provide recreational and religious facilities to the town dwellers as well as the nearby villagers. During the period of survey in 1987, it is noticed that no Cinema hall is exist ing in the town. It concludes that the town is improving in different aspects like educational, medical, electricity etc. with much pressure. Table XI1.1 shows the distribution of 20 workers by locality, leisure time activity, age with sex break up. 224 u.. "It (\J 0 '::::i: C\I 0 (\J Il... 0> u.. CO S en ~ ...... OJ (/) , ::2! ...... C "0 LO CCI C ..... " ttl (I) (l) 3! « Il... to ,... If ~ .9 u.. LO ;::...... J:) "It ~ t! ...., ~ ~ ' .r::ct:S 0 CIl S ~ f!! ~ ~ .... (/) 'C « 0$ I- '0 (ij ~ tl ]j c3 (5 .- mttl ]la -g f:? :m "8 I- E::t: '5 (I) '5 ::::l ~m ~ t» E "CCI) i ::::l ~~ .ci E ,- ::s ..c:: ~g 0 0 ~o c:J ~ 0:0.. (/) (.) a::x: en 225 u.. C"') (\I " u_ 0 (\J 0> Lt) , ~ ..-0> ,.- ..... Lt) " Ol Ol o..«J «J 0.. CIS E c:: ..c:: E c:: ...... Ol «J Ol ~e I: ::J iilffi I: ::J E CIl -- a.. CIl (j;(/) -_ a.. 0 "E 0lC) :> "E g>0l E § ~ C(l .51: ~ cu ~c:: -_ c: ::J (.) 0.-- I: () 0.-- I: .... -_ $.~ c: __0."0 CU Ol ..0.- ~ 0."0 CU __ ::l (.) I: ._ CCI "ii.i 0."" ..... Ol Ol "0' .co t: _5 ,_ CIl co ~ I: .cOl ~ (1) .... (..)-_ (\I 32 ->, CIl .... '~ 32 I:~ 32 U) Ol CI) ..... "0 -~ Q).o (5"0 I: c: C(l c: «I ~ Q)::: E cu 'E' «I :t::-_ C(l CO+:i (/) n:: ~ffi ill (/) a: II) (/) Q) Q) II) CIl ::l ::l 0 0 'J: J: «I cu .c: 0 0 (» ::l (» ~ a.. .0 m ~ "ii.i 'I: « «J '0 I- '0 () -~ ~ ]I «S :iii i ...(..) i .... to E "5 Q) ~ "5 ] ::l (l) E (» ~ OJ :2 i :2 i I- ::l .c: E .c: m u m (..) ~ ex: (/) 8 ex: (/) 226 Analysing the leisure time activities of workers according to their nature of occupation it is seen that 5 persons belonging to skilled manual category, 4 persons to medium business group, 3 persons each to lowest professional group and small business group and 2 persons to clerical, one person each belong ing to cultivator, unskilled manual, and higher professional groups have some leisure time activities. Above analysis shows that the skilled manuals and medium businessmen have more leisure time activities than others. Table XII.2 presents the distribution of 20 workers by occupation, leisure time activity and age with sex break up. 227 - ~o g LL ... a.. 0) ..... --«1:0 228 IJ. ~ + s ~ ~ .... N ..- v- .,.. a.. C\I .... C\I T'" v- u.. ~ m, ::2: 0) ..- ,... (",'.I I.(') .... ' a.. I.(') ,... ,_ ,.. v :g--. I: IJ. .,...' §. ' Q) Cl 1i11:l ttl «I I: E I: .s::: .s::: .$~ Cl O'l I::g ._I: a..:::J «iai «il: 15 '0, e.? (I) (/) :;> :nJg E g>OJ ~(f) >-c § .~ .S "'0 ,- t: 12 'E ._ Q).C'!: t: 0..1: r-: t: I: 2 0..'- B I: ~ OJ ~ ~ a ...... U) ._0.. ttlQ) «I 0.."'0 ~,~...., 'C :::J (.) {g OJ ~ O'l c: "'0o.~ ttl ._~ ~ (.),~ ra C\I .s c :Em(I) .... c: c: '>' (l)Q)Q) ::s2 "£5Ci. '>, :s:: ':;;" 0 1:>-..':01:: 'g~ :2 c: E ~ c: Q).o c: Q).o I: Q) - E co ~ o a'g ~ «I ~ 'E' ca 015:;:; (J) 0. $:Q)::J... 0. 3:ra a... (J) 0. W ~ is &'l ~i5 en g e: g -1l ---m:Q :§: (/) "'0 E s:::: «I ~ .~ ~ ~ «I ~ 0 0. ~ 0 'iii Q) ~ 0 .~ (/) ,~ c: l{l Q) ~ .t: c: 11:1 '§ Q) (/) 'iii ! :;: I: -,~ s:::: :::s Q)~ 1ii :::J E~ 'iii .a '0 ... (5 (.) 0.1;) :::J 'B 0 (.) - i ~ .a «I E a. I- :::s 'tU 0 '..':01::== l! 'c til~ ,2: (/) ~'E ~ .t::cu s:::: ~ ~ Q) i -5 :::> (/) Si (J) Q :::E fm () 229 Social Awareness Man is a sodal animal. As a member of the society, he 118S got certain duties and responsibilitiAS towards Jt. To fosler il peacoful c,o,exlsrt;mce In rile SDciely he tl.aS formulated some laws, With tne advance roaJ1l of ~hanCtl anel tee hnology h9 is gradual'y becoming c:ollsdou:; Df his actiliitle;; 1~41id; 11<1',e great ef fect 011 the societY A'S a rational being, he is aware ol B'Jlllmpacts orllnle honoured cus\oms and manners. MOro(N'0L "'S a t.i\\2~1' vi (\1) \ooar)~r.d~\ GC'U'iMy. I't \'5 hi~ moral iB-5~Cl\\~;b\iit~ t During 5Ut\ley, information was cofloctGd to know how many persons of Sellaguntha town are aW8te of common sociallegjs'a~ions like' Dowry prohlbnlOTI act, chi10 marrIage res1ra\nt act, untouchability alienee act, Abolltion ot bonded labour act etc. Table XIl.3 exhibits distribution of 200 illtorma,1ts by religion, caste, tribe, educa.tional level alotlgwilh a~.. arE!noos of saciGllsg1sI2H::m, TABLE X1I.3 Kl'lo"Wk!t\g'" aoout InC-nUl 5(:,eial L~ls'i\tiCn as re\a\~ tet P.~igiOl1iCas~(fribel Community and Education Q1 'nformant Numoor of educated Relig\on and C~s\e(lr\\)el iotal Nl.lmbet of y,\iterates NUffi\)-ef c~ I;t~rat~s Community of mformant number having kl10wledgel upto matrtc stand above malric having of iofol no knowledge about ard having knoWle knowledgefflo Knowle aboUi Indian social maillS Ir.dian social legis, dge,lnQ KJ1()mtige clge {&IOIlS -about \l1dlg,n social legislations legislations Aware Not aware Aware Not aware Aware Not aware 2. 3 4 5 7 8 Hindu 199 50 31 26 19 Scheduled Cast€! 33 15 i2 3 3 $(; hE'd ule-d Tn'b", 1 2 o-mel C Total 31 73 2.7 19 Analysis of Table ND. XIf.3 reveals that out of 200 sample lnformants 142 informants or 71 per cent are aware of common social regislations- Of which 50 Of 25 per cant are ~literate, 73 or 36.5 per cent are literate upto matrlc standard and rest 19 or 9.5 per cent are above matrie, Analysing this awareness a.ccording to caste/tribe Md c:ommllntty it is seen that out -of 33 scheduled caste informants, only 18 or 54.55 per cent and ali the lour sche<\u\ed tfibe \r.{()I'man~s are aware of common soolal \~{slatiol'ls. 23(l Out of 163 informants belonging to other communities, 120 informants or 73.62 per cent are aware of common soc!allegislations. With the effective drive of family planning programme almost all the households are now-a-days aware of the fact that "a small family is a happy family". In this respect information have been collected from 200 sample households of Bellaguntha town. Analysing the table No. XI1.4 regarding the knowledge of family planning measures as related to educa tion, religion, caste, tribe and community it is seen that out of 200 informants 199 informqnts belonging to Hindu religion, 145 or 72.86 per cent informants are aware of possibility of prevention of birth and 138 or 69.34 per cent informants know the methods of family planning. Considering the knowledge of family plan ning, according to educational level it is found that only 60 per cent of literate informants know the pos sibility of prevention of birth and 56 per cent informants know family planning measures. Out of 100 informants who have educational level upto matric, 79 persons are aware of birth control and 76 persons know the family planning measures. Among the informants holding educational levels matric and above, 18' or 95 per cent are quite aware of different family planning measures. This reflects that people of higher educational levels are conscious of better impacts of family planning drives. Analysing the knowledge of family planning according to caste, tribe and community it is seen that out of 33 scheduled caste informants 25 or 75.75 per cent informants are aware of possiblility of preven tion of birth and 23 or 69.69 per cent informants know the family planning measures. All the four sCheduled tribe informants know the family planning methods. As regards informants belonging to other com munities - out of 162 informants 116 or 71.60 per cent are aware of possibility of limiting birth and 111 or 68.52 per cent know the methods of family planning which are generally adopted. Inspite of sincere attempt of the government to attract the attention of the people to minimise the size of their family for a better living, some people being guided by their conviction are still against the propagation of family planning. Of course, this sort of obstacle will gradually vanish with the advent of light of education. In this respect BelJaguntha town is marching progressively. Table XlI.4 shows distribution of 200 Informants by religion, caste/tribe, educational level and awareness of family planning method. 231 TABLE XI1.4 Knowledge about Family Planning Measures as related to Education, Religion and Caste/Tribe of Informant ------.--~ -., --.~------~~------~~- Religion and Castel Educational status Total Number aware of Tribe of informant Illiterate, Literate number Possibility of pre- Family Planning upto Matrie. Matric vention of birth measures and above ------_------~- 2 3 4 5 ______" • ..--"_~ ___ 4-...... ______... --~-.--- Hindu Illiterate 81 49 45 Literate lIpto Matric 99 78 75 Matric and above 19 18 18 Scheduled Caste Illiterate 27 20 19 Literate llpto Matric 6 5 4 Matric and above Scheduled Tribe Illiterate Literate upto Matric 1 1 Matric and above 2 2 2 Others Illiterates 53 28 25 Literate upto Matric 92 72 70 Matric and above 17 16 16 Muslim Illiterate Literate upto Matrie t Matrie and above Total - 200 146 139 Religious institutions People say that Bellaguntha is a town of three Ts (Temples, Tanks and Teachers). Though the number of teacher is not &0 high but the presence of 19 temples and 14 tanks within such a small town of area 5.18 sq. kms. is realty fasCinating. Except the temples of Hindus the institutions of other religious beliefs are not available here. 232 An attempt has been made here to present some historical background of the temples collected from the local knpwledgeable persons. The second Krushna Bhanja, the son of Ghana Bhanja, was the ruler of Ghumsur from 1740- 1773. He was a pious and kind hearted king. He constructed the Laxml Nruslnghanath temple and dug a' big tank Krushna Sagar at Bellaguntha. For worshipping the Lord Nrusinghanath he established aBram hin sasan in this place. He also brought some 'Devdasis' (temple-dancers) from Madras and settled them in the nearest village Banatum'. Later on the Oevdasis shifted to BelJaguntha. They performed dances In Odisl style along with devotional songs of "Oasa Avatar" in the temples for which they were given free hold land. But the practice of dancing was stopped for a pretty long period. However, now-a-days in order to revive the cultural heritage, some devoted Devdasis along with young girls are performing dance in Laxmi Nrusinghanath temple on festive occasions. During early part of twentieth century Bellaguntha was a centre of salt trade. At that time there was an organisation known as "Luna Mapuni Anusthan" (Organisation at weighing salt). This organisation collected donations from the public and spent the amount on religious activities. It is said that this LUna Mapuni Anusthan with the active participation of cultivators of Chasasahi, who donated a land of 10 acres, took up the construction work of Jagannath Temple. From another source it is known that during 1922 a group of persons mainly belonging to Kumutl community started a company named as "Nrusingha Company". The company tool< up many construc tive work for all round development of the region. This company established a committee namely II Bhakti Bibardhani Samiti" which as a philanthropic organisation motivated the rich people to set up religious institutions. The company played an active part for the construction of temples. Regarding the construction of temples the names of the individuals, whose initiation and sacrifice are to be recorded, are given below. Name of temple Founders 1. laxmi Nrusinghanath Temple 2nd Krushna Bhanja, King of Ghumsur 2. Jagannath Temple Bhakti Bibardhani Sami!i 3. Shree Lachhaman Balaj; Temple Dharmu Mohapatra 4. Bramhan Devi Temple Srlbatsa Parida 5. Raghunath Temple Narsu Subuddhi 6. Surya Narayan Temple Ch. Krlshnaya Subuddhi 7. Basudev Temple Raghunath Patra 8. Balunkeswar Temple Dinabandhu Patnaik, the then Tahaslldar 9. Gopinath Temple Netrotsab Patnaik 10. Bhagabat Temple Ch. Gurumurti Patra 11. Balidi Jagannath Temple Hadu Panda 12. Jhlnkar Dei Temple Dinabandhu Patnaik 13. Gram Devatl Temple Inhabitants of Chasa Sahi 14. Satyanarayan Temple Bhakti Bibardhani Samiti 15. Trlnath Temple Govinda Sehera, Kullad 16. Chandra Kalpeswar Temple Bhaktibibardhani Samiti 17. Koli Sahl Bhagabat Temple Inhabitants of Koli Sahl 18. Geeta Temple Bhaktl Sibardhani Samlti 19. Radha Krushna Temple Bhaktl Blbardhani Samitl 233 Description at some temples are gillen below 1. Laxmi Nrusinghanath Temple This temple located at the central place of the town was established by Krushna Bhanja, during 1740-1773. Goddess Laxmi and Lord Nrusinghanath are worshipped in this temple. The temple bears tes timony to architectural beauty. Stones with colourful designs of gods and goddesses are fixed on the inner walls of the temple. A good number of devotees gather here during festive occasions like - Birth day of Nrusingha {Nrusingha Chaturdasi), Dol yatra and in the month of Karlik etc. Now the temple is managed by a Board of Trustee. 2. Jagannath Temple This temple located at Pentilasahi was constructed during 1901 on public donation. Lord Jagannath is the presiding deity of this temple. Standing on high platform made of stone, the temple presents a majestic view. The compound is quite spacious accommodating small temples of other deities. Mainly Car festival, Chandan Yatra, Makar and Jhulan festivals are observed here. It is managed by a Board of Trustee. 3. Shree Lachhaman Ba/ail Temple It is located at Chasasahi. It was constructed by a devotee Dharmu Mohapatra. The temple stands on a stone-base and the walls are made of bricks. Lord Jagannath, Ballavadra and Suvadra are worshipped in this temple. Festivals like Nabanna and Khalabhoji (agricultural festival) are observed here. 4. Bhagabat Temple This temple is located almost at the central place of the town. The temple aJongwith its well maintained garden presents a view of hermitage (Ashram) with peaceful atmosphere. Inside the temple there are colourful paintings of mythological importance. Alongwith the presiding deities like Radha, Krishna, Chaltanya, Nityananda and Ganesh, the'devotional songs written on palm leaves (Talapatra) are also worshipped. Festivals like Balsakha Purnima (Birthday of Bhagabat), birth days of Chaitanya, Nityananda, Dola, Dhanu-Shankranti, Bakul Arnabasya, Nabanna are observed. It is managed by a Board of Trustee. 5. Surya Narayan Temple This temple constructed by Ch. Krishnaya Subudhi attracts the attention of public. Originally the Images were inside Jagannath temple but later on shifted to this new temple. God Surya Narayan stands on one wheel In an artistic pose of Surya Dhyana (Sun-meditation pose). Goddesses Chhaya and Maya, two wives of god Surya Narayan are also worshipped. Festivals like Sambadasami, Tilasaptami and Gobardhan Puja are mainly observed. 6. Satyanarayan Temple This is a beautiful temple located at Bada-danda sahi. It Is said that some Jadu Patra of Koll family constructed this temple. Architectural desings of the temple is very much Impressive. Gods and goddesses like Satyanarayan, Shudevl, Sudevi, Ramchandra, Sitadevi, Laxman, Hanuman, !:?arud, Dadhlbaman etc. are worshipped in this temple. Festivals like Sri Panchami, Gobardhan PUja, Shivaratri etc. are observed. The temple is managed by a Board of Trustee. 234 7. Balunkeswar Temple This temple is located at the central place of the town and attracts a large number of devotees. It was established by Din~bandhu Patnaik. Lord Shiva and goddess Parvati are worshipped here. Festivals like Shlvaratri, Sital sasthi, and Kartik Purnil11a are celebrated with much pomp and ceremony. Now it is managed by a Board of Trustee. 8. Gopinath Temple This temple is located at Gopinathsahi It was constructed by a devotee, Netrotsab Patnaik. Its architectural design and colourful paintings are very rnuch attractive. Lord Gopinath alongwith his consort Aadharani is worshipped here. Festivals like Janmastami, Jhulan and Dola etc are observed with much pomp and ceremony. Now-a-days most of the temples are managed by the Trustee Board. The managers, care takers or the owners of the temples being guided by the sense of charity are still retaining the provision of free 'meals which are offered to poor persons in and around the town. A system of Pahali Shog (Early meal) is also prevalent now. As there is a good number of temples with different kinds of deities, most of the festivals of Hindu Religion ate observed here. Car Festival Shiva Ratri, Dola Yatra, Jhulan, Snan Purnima etc. are celebrated with much pomp and ceremony. Though it is a small town, it is quite rich in religious activities which create an atmosphere of peace and tranquility. Crime and deviant behaviour In order to have a healthy and peaceful social life, maintenance of law and order, control of crime. steps against violence are essential. For this purpose the services of the police are very much utilised. At Bellaguntha there is an out-post which controls the crime and deviant behaviour of the people of the town as well as the surrounding areas. Table XII.5 shows the number of criminar cases In the town during 1987. As the town is yet to welcome the industrial ~omplex, the crime rate in comparison to other towns is les;'). Table XI1.5 presents the particulars of criminal cases by type of case. 235 TABlEXII.S Particulars of Criminal Cases by type dealt with during 1987 --- Bellaguntha Town SLNo. Type of Case (Descriptive) Rep9rted Chargesheeted Fine 1 2 3 4 5 1. Murder 1 2. Robbery 3 3 3. Burglary 1 1 4. Theft 2 2 5. Motor Vehicle Accident 6. Miscellaneous Cases (Assault, abuses in 21 20 obscene languages, adulteration, obstruction, extortion, torture, outraging modesty, Criminal intimidation etc.) Total 29 27 2 236 CHAPTER-XIII LINKAGES AND CONTINUA General demographic and economic characteristics During the 1981 Census total population of Ganjam district is 2,669,899 with 1,314.520 males ~nd 1,355,379 females as against 2.293.808 persons composed of 1.123.160 males and 1.170,648 females In the 1971 Census. Growth rate of population during the decade 1971-81 is 16.40 per cent. Sex ratio of the district in 1971 was 1,042 and that came down to 1,031 in ~he 1981 Census. As regards the persons engaged in economically productive activities, all persons are divided in three groups. Such as main workers, marginal workers and non-workers in the 1981 Census. Of the main workers 42.13 per cent are cultivators. 32.47 per cent are agricultural labourers, 3.39 per cent are household industry workers and 22.01 per cent are other workers.